Saba’

Sheba
1 ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي لَهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ ٱلۡخَبِيرُal-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُAll praiseslillahiللهلِلَّهِ(be) to Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One to Whom belongslahuلهلَهُۥthe One to Whom belongsمامَاwhateverفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamāوماوَمَاand whateverفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,walahuولهوَلَهُand for Himl-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ(are) all praisesفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُ(is) the All-Wise,l-khabīruالخبيرٱلْخَبِيرُthe All-Aware.Praise be to Allah, unto Whom belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. His is the praise in the Hereafter, and He is the Wise, the Aware.All praise be to Allah, to Whom belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth, and to Him is the praise in the Hereafter; He is the All-Wise, All-Aware.[All] praise is [due] to Allāh, to whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and to Him belongs [all] praise in the Hereafter. And He is the Wise, the Aware.Praise be to Allah, to Whom belong all things in the heavens and on earth: to Him be Praise in the Hereafter: and He is Full of Wisdom, acquainted with all things.
2 يَعۡلَمُ مَا يَلِجُ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا يَخۡرُجُ مِنۡهَا وَمَا يَنزِلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَمَا يَعۡرُجُ فِيهَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٱلۡغَفُورُyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُHe knowsمامَاwhatyalijuيلجيَلِجُpenetratesفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwamāوماوَمَاand whatyakhrujuيخرجيَخْرُجُcomes outmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it,wamāوماوَمَاand whatyanziluينزليَنزِلُdescendsminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿrujuيعرجيَعْرُجُascendsfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُ(is) the Most Merciful,l-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving.He knoweth that which goeth into the earth and that which cometh forth from it, and that descendeth from the heaven and that which ascendeth into it. He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.He knows whatever goes into the earth and whatever comes out of it, and whatever descends from the heaven and whatever ascends to it, and He is the Most Merciful, All-Forgiving.He knows what penetrates into the earth and what emerges from it and what descends from the heaven and what ascends therein. And He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.He knows all that goes into the earth, and all that comes out thereof; all that comes down from the sky and all that ascends thereto and He is the Most Merciful, the Oft-Forgiving.
3 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَأۡتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُۖ قُلۡ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّي لَتَأۡتِيَنَّكُمۡ عَٰلِمِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِۖ لَا يَعۡزُبُ عَنۡهُ مِثۡقَالُ ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَآ أَصۡغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكۡبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٖwaqālaوقالوَقَالَBut sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,لالَا"Nottatīnāتأتيناتَأْتِينَاwill come to usl-sāʿatuالساعةٱلسَّاعَةُthe Hour."qulقلقُلْSay,balāبلىبَلَىٰ"Nay,warabbīوربيوَرَبِّىby my Lordlatatiyannakumلتأتينكملَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْsurely it will come to you.ʿālimiعالمعَٰلِمِ(He is the) Knowerl-ghaybiالغيبٱلْغَيْبِ(of) the unseen."لالَاNotyaʿzubuيعزبيَعْزُبُescapesʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom Himmith'qāluمثقالمِثْقَالُ(the) weightdharratinذرةذَرَّةٍ(of) an atomفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswalāولاوَلَاand notفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَآand notaṣgharuأصغرأَصْغَرُsmallerminمنمِنthandhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatwalāولاوَلَآand notakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُgreater,illāإلاإِلَّاbutفيفِى(is) inkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa RecordmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍClear.Those who disbelieve say: The Hour will never come unto us. Say: Nay, by my Lord, but it is coming unto you surely. (He is) the Knower of the Unseen. Not an atom's weight, or less than that or greater, escapeth Him in the heavens or in the earth, but it is in a clear Record,Those who disbelieve say, “The Hour will not come to us.” Say, “Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you.” [He is] the Knower of the unseen; not even an atom’s weight[1] is hidden from Him in the heavens or on earth, nor is there anything smaller or bigger than that, except that it is in a clear Record[2],But those who disbelieve say, "The Hour will not come to us." Say, "Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you. [Allāh is] the Knower of the unseen." Not absent from Him is an atom's weight[1218] within the heavens or within the earth or [what is] smaller than that or greater, except that it is in a clear register -The Unbelievers say, "Never to us will come the Hour": Say, "Nay! but most surely, by my Lord, it will come upon you;- by Him Who knows the unseen,- from Whom is not hidden the least little atom in the heavens or on earth: Nor is there anything less than that, or greater, but is in the Record Perspicuous:
4 لِّيَجۡزِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُم مَّغۡفِرَةٞ وَرِزۡقٞ كَرِيمٞliyajziyaليجزيلِّيَجْزِىَThat He may rewardalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds.ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose -lahumلهملَهُمfor themmaghfiratunمغفرةمَّغْفِرَةٌ(will be) forgivenesswariz'qunورزقوَرِزْقٌand a provisionkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.That He may reward those who believe and do good works. For them is pardon and a rich provision.so that He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds; it is they who will have forgiveness and a generous provision.That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds. Those will have forgiveness and noble provision.That He may reward those who believe and work deeds of righteousness: for such is Forgiveness and a Sustenance Most Generous."
5 وَٱلَّذِينَ سَعَوۡ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٞ مِّن رِّجۡزٍ أَلِيمٞwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَBut those whosaʿawسعواسَعَوْstriveفيفِىٓagainstāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Versesmuʿājizīnaمعاجزينمُعَٰجِزِينَ(to) cause failure -ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthose -lahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentminمنمِّنofrij'zinرجزرِّجْزٍfoul nature,alīmunأليمأَلِيمٌpainful.But those who strive against Our revelations, challenging (Us), theirs will be a painful doom of wrath.But those who strive against Our verses[3], seeking to discredit them, for such there will be a punishment of agonizing pain.But those who strive against Our verses [seeking] to cause failure[1219] - for them will be a painful punishment of foul nature.But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,- for such will be a Penalty,- a Punishment most humiliating.
6 وَيَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَيَهۡدِيٓ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطِ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡحَمِيدِwayarāويرىوَيَرَىAnd seealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْhave been givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledge,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(that) whatunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَis revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lordhuwaهوهُوَ[it]l-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّ(is) the Truth,wayahdīويهديوَيَهْدِىٓand it guidesilāإلىإِلَىٰtoṣirāṭiصراطصِرَٰطِ(the) Pathl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِ(of) the All-Mighty,l-ḥamīdiالحميدٱلْحَمِيدِthe Praiseworthy.Those who have been given knowledge see that what is revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the truth and leadeth unto the path of the Mighty, the Owner of Praise.Those who are blessed with knowledge can see that whatever has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth and that it guides to the path of the All-Mighty, the Praiseworthy.And those who have been given knowledge see that what is revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, and it guides to the path of the Exalted in Might, the Praiseworthy.And those to whom knowledge has come see that the (Revelation) sent down to thee from thy Lord - that is the Truth, and that it guides to the Path of the Exalted (in might), Worthy of all praise.
7 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ هَلۡ نَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ يُنَبِّئُكُمۡ إِذَا مُزِّقۡتُمۡ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِي خَلۡقٖ جَدِيدٍwaqālaوقالوَقَالَBut sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,halهلهَلْ"Shallnadullukumندلكمنَدُلُّكُمْwe direct youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtorajulinرجلرَجُلٍa manyunabbi-ukumينبئكميُنَبِّئُكُمْwho informs youidhāإذاإِذَاwhenmuzziq'tumمزقتممُزِّقْتُمْyou have disintegratedkullaكلكُلَّ(in) totalmumazzaqinممزقمُمَزَّقٍdisintegration,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمْindeed youlafīلفيلَفِىsurely (will be) inkhalqinخلقخَلْقٍa creationjadīdinجديدجَدِيدٍnew?Those who disbelieve say: Shall we show you a man who will tell you (that) when ye have become dispersed in dust with most complete dispersal still, even then, ye will be created anew?The disbelievers [mockingly] say, “Shall we show you a man[4] who will tell you that when you are completely disintegrated into dust, you will be created anew?”But those who disbelieve say, "Shall we direct you to a man who will inform you [that] when you have disintegrated in complete disintegration, you will [then] be [recreated] in a new creation?The Unbelievers say (in ridicule): "Shall we point out to you a man that will tell you, when ye are all scattered to pieces in disintegration, that ye shall (then be raised) in a New Creation?
8 أَفۡتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَم بِهِۦ جِنَّةُۢۗ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ فِي ٱلۡعَذَابِ وَٱلضَّلَٰلِ ٱلۡبَعِيدِaftarāأفترىأَفْتَرَىٰHas he inventedʿalāعلىعَلَىaboutl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lieamأمأَمorbihiبهبِهِۦin himjinnatunجنةجِنَّةٌۢ(is) madness?"baliبلبَلِNay,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterفيفِى(will be) inl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentwal-ḍalāliوالضلالوَٱلضَّلَٰلِand errorl-baʿīdiالبعيدٱلْبَعِيدِfar.Hath he invented a lie concerning Allah, or is there in him a madness? Nay, but those who disbelieve in the Hereafter are in torment and far error.Has he fabricated a lie against Allah, or is he mad?”[5] No, but those who do not believe in the Hereafter will be in the punishment, and they are extremely misguided.Has he invented about Allāh a lie or is there in him madness?" Rather, they who do not believe in the Hereafter will be in the punishment and [are in] extreme error."Has he invented a falsehood against Allah, or has a spirit (seized) him?"- Nay, it is those who believe not in the Hereafter, that are in (real) Penalty, and in farthest error.
9 أَفَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ إِن نَّشَأۡ نَخۡسِفۡ بِهِمُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ أَوۡ نُسۡقِطۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّكُلِّ عَبۡدٖ مُّنِيبٖafalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen, do notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىٰtowardsمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْ(is) before themwamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfahumخلفهمخَلْفَهُم(is) behind themminaمنمِّنَofl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenwal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?inإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe willnakhsifنخسفنَخْسِفْWe (could) cause to swallow thembihimuبهمبِهِمُWe (could) cause to swallow theml-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthawأوأَوْornus'qiṭنسقطنُسْقِطْcause to fallʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْupon themkisafanكسفاكِسَفًاfragmentsminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a Signlikulliلكللِّكُلِّfor everyʿabdinعبدعَبْدٍslavemunībinمنيبمُّنِيبٍwho turns (to Allah).Have they not observed what is before them and what is behind them of the sky and the earth? If We will, We can make the earth swallow them, or cause obliteration from the sky to fall on them. Lo! herein surely is a portent for every slave who turneth (to Allah) repentant.Do they not see all that is before them and all that is behind them of the heavens and earth? If We willed, We could cause the earth to swallow them up, or cause fragments of the sky to fall upon them. Indeed, there is a sign in this for every slave who turns to Allah in repentance.Then, do they not look at what is before them and what is behind them of the heaven and earth? If We should will, We could cause the earth to swallow them or [could] let fall upon them fragments from the sky. Indeed in that is a sign for every servant turning back [to Allāh].See they not what is before them and behind them, of the sky and the earth? If We wished, We could cause the earth to swallow them up, or cause a piece of the sky to fall upon them. Verily in this is a Sign for every devotee that turns to Allah (in repentance).
10 ۞ وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُۥدَ مِنَّا فَضۡلٗاۖ يَٰجِبَالُ أَوِّبِي مَعَهُۥ وَٱلطَّيۡرَۖ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ ٱلۡحَدِيدَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَDawoodminnāمنامِنَّاfrom UsfaḍlanفضلافَضْلًاBounty.yājibāluيا جباليَٰجِبَالُ"O mountains!awwibīأوبيأَوِّبِىRepeat praisesmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُۥwith him,wal-ṭayraوالطيروَٱلطَّيْرَand the birds."wa-alannāوألناوَأَلَنَّاAnd We made pliablelahuلهلَهُfor himl-ḥadīdaالحديدٱلْحَدِيدَ[the] iron,And assuredly We gave David grace from Us, (saying): O ye hills and birds, echo his psalms of praise! And We made the iron supple unto him,Indeed, We bestowed favors upon David: “O mountains, echo Allah’s praise with him, and the birds too!” And We made iron malleable for him:And We certainly gave David from Us bounty. [We said], "O mountains, repeat [Our] praises with him, and the birds [as well]." And We made pliable for him iron,We bestowed Grace aforetime on David from ourselves: "O ye Mountains! Sing ye back the Praises of Allah with him! and ye birds (also)! And We made the iron soft for him;-
11 أَنِ ٱعۡمَلۡ سَٰبِغَٰتٖ وَقَدِّرۡ فِي ٱلسَّرۡدِۖ وَٱعۡمَلُواْ صَٰلِحًاۖ إِنِّي بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞaniأنأَنِThatiʿ'malاعملٱعْمَلْmakesābighātinسابغاتسَٰبِغَٰتٍfull coats of mailwaqaddirوقدروَقَدِّرْand measure preciselyفيفِى[of]l-sardiالسردٱلسَّرْدِthe links (of armor),wa-iʿ'malūواعملواوَٱعْمَلُواْand workṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteousness.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I Ambimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou dobaṣīrunبصيربَصِيرٌAll-Seer.Saying: Make thou long coats of mail and measure the links (thereof). And do ye right. Lo! I am Seer of what ye do.“Make coats of mail, and maintain balance in the linking rings, and do [all of you] righteous deeds, for I am All-Seeing of what you do.”[Commanding him], "Make full coats of mail and calculate [precisely] the links, and work [all of you] righteousness. Indeed I, of what you do, am Seeing."(Commanding), "Make thou coast of mail, balancing well the rings of chain armour, and work ye righteousness; for be sure I see (clearly) all that ye do."
12 وَلِسُلَيۡمَٰنَ ٱلرِّيحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهۡرٞ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهۡرٞۖ وَأَسَلۡنَا لَهُۥ عَيۡنَ ٱلۡقِطۡرِۖ وَمِنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ مَن يَعۡمَلُ بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ بِإِذۡنِ رَبِّهِۦۖ وَمَن يَزِغۡ مِنۡهُمۡ عَنۡ أَمۡرِنَا نُذِقۡهُ مِنۡ عَذَابِ ٱلسَّعِيرِwalisulaymānaولسليمانوَلِسُلَيْمَٰنَAnd to Sulaiman,l-rīḥaالريحٱلرِّيحَthe wind -ghuduwwuhāغدوهاغُدُوُّهَاits morning courseshahrunشهرشَهْرٌ(was) a monthwarawāḥuhāورواحهاوَرَوَاحُهَاand its afternoon courseshahrunشهرشَهْرٌ(was) a month,wa-asalnāوأسلناوَأَسَلْنَاand We caused to flowlahuلهلَهُۥfor himʿaynaعينعَيْنَa springl-qiṭ'riالقطرٱلْقِطْرِ(of) molten copper.waminaومنوَمِنَAnd [of]l-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinnmanمنمَنwhoyaʿmaluيعمليَعْمَلُworkedbaynaبينبَيْنَbefore himyadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِbefore himbi-idh'niبإذنبِإِذْنِby the permissionrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryazighيزغيَزِغْdeviatedmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْamong themʿanعنعَنْfromamrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاOur Command,nudhiq'huنذقهنُذِقْهُWe will make him tasteminمنمِنْofʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentl-saʿīriالسعيرٱلسَّعِيرِ(of) the Blaze.And unto Solomon (We gave) the wind, whereof the morning course was a month's journey and the evening course a month's journey, and We caused the fount of copper to gush forth for him, and (We gave him) certain of the jinn who worked before him by permission of his Lord. And such of them as deviated from Our command, them We caused to taste the punishment of flaming Fire.And to Solomon [We subdued] the wind: its morning course was a month’s journey and its evening course was a month’s journey. And We caused a stream of molten brass to flow for him, and there were some jinn who worked for him by his Lord’s permission; whoever among them deviated from Our command, We made him taste the punishment of the Blazing Fire.And to Solomon [We subjected] the wind - its morning [journey was that of] a month - and its afternoon [journey was that of] a month, and We made flow for him a spring of [liquid] copper. And among the jinn were those who worked for him by the permission of his Lord. And whoever deviated among them from Our command - We will make him taste of the punishment of the Blaze.And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): Its early morning (stride) was a month's (journey), and its evening (stride) was a month's (journey); and We made a Font of molten brass to flow for him; and there were Jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if any of them turned aside from our command, We made him taste of the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.
13 يَعۡمَلُونَ لَهُۥ مَا يَشَآءُ مِن مَّحَٰرِيبَ وَتَمَٰثِيلَ وَجِفَانٖ كَٱلۡجَوَابِ وَقُدُورٖ رَّاسِيَٰتٍۚ ٱعۡمَلُوٓاْ ءَالَ دَاوُۥدَ شُكۡرٗاۚ وَقَلِيلٞ مِّنۡ عِبَادِيَ ٱلشَّكُورُyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَThey workedlahuلهلَهُۥfor himمامَاwhatyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُhe willedminمنمِنofmaḥārībaمحاريبمَّحَٰرِيبَelevated chamberswatamāthīlaوتماثيلوَتَمَٰثِيلَand statueswajifāninوجفانوَجِفَانٍand bowlskal-jawābiكالجوابكَٱلْجَوَابِlike reservoirswaqudūrinوقدوروَقُدُورٍand cooking-potsrāsiyātinراسياترَّاسِيَٰتٍfixed.iʿ'malūاعملواٱعْمَلُوٓاْ"Work,ālaآلءَالَO familydāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَ(of) Dawood!shuk'ranشكراشُكْرًا(in) gratitude."waqalīlunوقليلوَقَلِيلٌBut fewminمنمِّنْofʿibādiyaعباديعِبَادِىَMy slavesl-shakūruالشكورٱلشَّكُورُ(are) grateful.They made for him what he willed: synagogues and statues, basins like wells and boilers built into the ground. Give thanks, O House of David! Few of My bondmen are thankful.They made for him whatever he wished of sanctuaries[6], images[7], basins as large as reservoirs, and huge fixed cooking pots. “Do [good deeds] in gratitude, O household of David!” But few of My slaves are grateful.”They made for him what he willed of elevated chambers,[1220] statues,[1221] bowls like reservoirs, and stationary kettles. [We said], "Work, O family of David, in gratitude." And few of My servants are grateful.They worked for him as he desired, (making) arches, images, basons as large as reservoirs, and (cooking) cauldrons fixed (in their places): "Work ye, sons of David, with thanks! but few of My servants are grateful!"
14 فَلَمَّا قَضَيۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَ مَا دَلَّهُمۡ عَلَىٰ مَوۡتِهِۦٓ إِلَّا دَآبَّةُ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ تَأۡكُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُۥۖ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَيَّنَتِ ٱلۡجِنُّ أَن لَّوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ ٱلۡغَيۡبَ مَا لَبِثُواْ فِي ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلۡمُهِينِfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenqaḍaynāقضيناقَضَيْنَاWe decreedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor himl-mawtaالموتٱلْمَوْتَthe death,مامَاnotdallahumدلهمدَلَّهُمْindicated to themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]mawtihiموتهمَوْتِهِۦٓhis deathillāإلاإِلَّاexceptdābbatuدابةدَآبَّةُa creaturel-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earthtakuluتأكلتَأْكُلُeatingminsa-atahuمنسأتهمِنسَأَتَهُۥhis staff.falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenkharraخرخَرَّhe fell down,tabayyanatiتبينتتَبَيَّنَتِbecame clearl-jinuالجنٱلْجِنُّ(to) the jinnanأنأَنthatlawلولَّوْifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey hadyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknownl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَthe unseen,مامَاnotlabithūلبثوالَبِثُواْthey (would have) remainedفيفِىinl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentl-muhīniالمهينٱلْمُهِينِhumiliating.And when We decreed death for him, nothing showed his death to them save a creeping creature of the earth which gnawed away his staff. And when he fell the jinn saw clearly how, if they had known the Unseen, they would not have continued in despised toil.Then when We decreed Solomon’s death, nothing showed them that he was dead except a creature of the earth[8] eating away his staff[9]. When he fell down, the jinn realized that if they had truly known the unseen, they would not have remained in the debasing servitude[10].And when We decreed for him [i.e., Solomon] death, nothing indicated to them [i.e., the jinn] his death except a creature of the earth eating his staff.[1222] But when he fell, it became clear to the jinn that if they had known the unseen, they would not have remained in humiliating punishment.[1223]Then, when We decreed (Solomon's) death, nothing showed them his death except a little worm of the earth, which kept (slowly) gnawing away at his staff: so when he fell down, the Jinns saw plainly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have tarried in the humiliating Penalty (of their Task).
15 لَقَدۡ كَانَ لِسَبَإٖ فِي مَسۡكَنِهِمۡ ءَايَةٞۖ جَنَّتَانِ عَن يَمِينٖ وَشِمَالٖۖ كُلُواْ مِن رِّزۡقِ رَبِّكُمۡ وَٱشۡكُرُواْ لَهُۥۚ بَلۡدَةٞ طَيِّبَةٞ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورٞlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,kānaكانكَانَ(there) waslisaba-inلسبإلِسَبَإٍfor Sabaفيفِىinmaskanihimمسكنهممَسْكَنِهِمْtheir dwelling placeāyatunآيةءَايَةٌa sign:jannatāniجنتانجَنَّتَانِTwo gardensʿanعنعَنonyamīninيمينيَمِينٍ(the) rightwashimālinوشمالوَشِمَالٍand (on the) left.kulūكلواكُلُواْ"Eatminمنمِنfromriz'qiرزقرِّزْقِ(the) provisionrabbikumربكمرَبِّكُمْ(of) your Lordwa-ush'kurūواشكرواوَٱشْكُرُواْand be gratefullahuلهلَهُۥto Him.baldatunبلدةبَلْدَةٌA landṭayyibatunطيبةطَيِّبَةٌgoodwarabbunوربوَرَبٌّand a LordghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌOft-Forgiving."There was indeed a sign for Sheba in their dwelling-place: Two gardens on the right hand and the left (as who should say): Eat of the provision of your Lord and render thanks to Him. A fair land and an indulgent Lord!There was a sign for [the people of] Sheba in their dwelling place: two gardens – one on the right and one on the left. “Eat of your Lord’s provision, and be grateful to Him; a pleasant land and a Forgiving Lord.”There was for [the tribe of] Saba’ in their dwelling place a sign: two [fields of] gardens on the right and on the left. [They were told], "Eat from the provisions of your Lord and be grateful to Him. A good land [have you], and a forgiving Lord."There was, for Saba, aforetime, a Sign in their home-land - two Gardens to the right and to the left. "Eat of the Sustenance (provided) by your Lord, and be grateful to Him: a territory fair and happy, and a Lord Oft-Forgiving!
16 فَأَعۡرَضُواْ فَأَرۡسَلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ سَيۡلَ ٱلۡعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلۡنَٰهُم بِجَنَّتَيۡهِمۡ جَنَّتَيۡنِ ذَوَاتَيۡ أُكُلٍ خَمۡطٖ وَأَثۡلٖ وَشَيۡءٖ مِّن سِدۡرٖ قَلِيلٖfa-aʿraḍūفأعرضوافَأَعْرَضُواْBut they turned away,fa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَاso We sentʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْupon themsaylaسيلسَيْلَ(the) floodl-ʿarimiالعرمٱلْعَرِمِ(of) the dam,wabaddalnāhumوبدلناهموَبَدَّلْنَٰهُمand We changed for thembijannatayhimبجنتيهمبِجَنَّتَيْهِمْtheir two gardensjannatayniجنتينجَنَّتَيْنِ(with) two gardensdhawātayذواتيذَوَاتَىْproducing fruitukulinأكلأُكُلٍproducing fruitkhamṭinخمطخَمْطٍbitter,wa-athlinوأثلوَأَثْلٍand tamariskswashayinوشيءوَشَىْءٍand (some)thingminمنمِّنofsid'rinسدرسِدْرٍlote treesqalīlinقليلقَلِيلٍfew.But they were froward, so We sent on them the flood of 'Iram, and in exchange for their two gardens gave them two gardens bearing bitter fruit, the tamarisk and here and there a lote-tree.But they turned away, so We sent against them a devastating flood[11] and replaced their two gardens with two others of bitter fruit, and tamarisk bushes, and a few lote trees.But they turned away [refusing], so We sent upon them the flood of the dam,[1224] and We replaced their two [fields of] gardens with gardens of bitter fruit, tamarisks and something of sparse lote trees.But they turned away (from Allah), and We sent against them the Flood (released) from the dams, and We converted their two garden (rows) into "gardens" producing bitter fruit, and tamarisks, and some few (stunted) Lote-trees.
17 ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيۡنَٰهُم بِمَا كَفَرُواْۖ وَهَلۡ نُجَٰزِيٓ إِلَّا ٱلۡكَفُورَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazaynāhumجزيناهمجَزَيْنَٰهُمWe recompensed thembimāبمابِمَاbecausekafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelieved.wahalوهلوَهَلْAnd notnujāzīنجازينُجَٰزِىٓWe recompenseillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-kafūraالكفورٱلْكَفُورَthe ungrateful.This We awarded them because of their ingratitude. Punish We ever any save the ingrates?This is how We punished them for their ingratitude; would We punish anyone except those who are utterly ungrateful?[By] that We repaid them because they disbelieved. And do We [thus] repay except the ungrateful?That was the Requital We gave them because they ungratefully rejected Faith: and never do We give (such) requital except to such as are ungrateful rejecters.
18 وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَهُمۡ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلۡقُرَى ٱلَّتِي بَٰرَكۡنَا فِيهَا قُرٗى ظَٰهِرَةٗ وَقَدَّرۡنَا فِيهَا ٱلسَّيۡرَۖ سِيرُواْ فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ وَأَيَّامًا ءَامِنِينَwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We madebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themwabaynaوبينوَبَيْنَand betweenl-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىthe townsallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichbāraknāباركنابَٰرَكْنَاWe had blessedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itquranقرىقُرًىtownsẓāhiratanظاهرةظَٰهِرَةًvisible.waqaddarnāوقدرناوَقَدَّرْنَاAnd We determinedfīhāفيهافِيهَاbetween theml-sayraالسيرٱلسَّيْرَthe journey.sīrūسيرواسِيرُواْ"Travelfīhāفيهافِيهَاbetween themlayāliyaلياليلَيَالِىَ(by) nightwa-ayyāmanوأياماوَأَيَّامًاand (by) dayāminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsafely."And We set, between them and the towns which We had blessed, towns easy to be seen, and We made the stage between them easy, (saying): Travel in them safely both by night and day.We placed [a chain of] towns between them and the towns We had blessed[12], and We made between them well-measured distances[13]: “Travel through them by night and day safely.”And We placed between them and the cities which We had blessed[1225] [many] visible cities. And We determined between them the [distances of] journey,[1226] [saying], "Travel between them by night or by day in safety."Between them and the Cities on which We had poured our blessings, We had placed Cities in prominent positions, and between them We had appointed stages of journey in due proportion: "Travel therein, secure, by night and by day."
19 فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَا بَٰعِدۡ بَيۡنَ أَسۡفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوٓاْ أَنفُسَهُمۡ فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ أَحَادِيثَ وَمَزَّقۡنَٰهُمۡ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٖ شَكُورٖfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْBut they said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lordbāʿidباعدبَٰعِدْlengthen (the distance)baynaبينبَيْنَbetweenasfārināأسفارناأَسْفَارِنَاour journeys."waẓalamūوظلمواوَظَلَمُوٓاْAnd they wrongedanfusahumأنفسهمأَنفُسَهُمْthemselves,fajaʿalnāhumفجعلناهمفَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْso We made themaḥādīthaأحاديثأَحَادِيثَnarrationswamazzaqnāhumومزقناهموَمَزَّقْنَٰهُمْand We dispersed themkullaكلكُلَّ(in) a totalmumazzaqinممزقمُمَزَّقٍdispersion.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signslikulliلكللِّكُلِّfor everyone,ṣabbārinصبارصَبَّارٍpatientshakūrinشكورشَكُورٍ(and) grateful.But they said: Our Lord! Make the stage between our journeys longer. And they wronged themselves, therefore We made them bywords (in the land) and scattered them abroad, a total scattering. Lo! herein verily are portents for each steadfast, grateful (heart).But they said, “Our Lord, make [the distance between] our journeys longer[14],” and they wronged themselves. So We made them tales [of the past], and dispersed them in all directions. Indeed, there are signs in this for everyone who is patient and grateful.But [insolently] they said, "Our Lord, lengthen the distance between our journeys," and wronged themselves, so We made them narrations[1227] and dispersed them in total dispersion. Indeed in that are signs for everyone patient and grateful.But they said: "Our Lord! Place longer distances between our journey-stages": but they wronged themselves (therein). At length We made them as a tale (that is told), and We dispersed them all in scattered fragments. Verily in this are Signs for every (soul that is) patiently constant and grateful.
20 وَلَقَدۡ صَدَّقَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ إِبۡلِيسُ ظَنَّهُۥ فَٱتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ṣaddaqaصدقصَدَّقَfound trueʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabout themib'līsuإبليسإِبْلِيسُIblisẓannahuظنهظَنَّهُۥhis assumption,fa-ittabaʿūhuفاتبعوهفَٱتَّبَعُوهُso they followed himillāإلاإِلَّاexceptfarīqanفريقافَرِيقًاa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And Satan indeed found his calculation true concerning them, for they follow him, all save a group of true believers.Satan found his assumption[15] about them[16] to be true, for they followed him, except for a group of the believers,And Iblees had already confirmed through them[1228] his assumption,[1229] so they followed him, except for a party of believers.And on them did Satan prove true his idea, and they followed him, all but a party that believed.
21 وَمَا كَانَ لَهُۥ عَلَيۡهِم مِّن سُلۡطَٰنٍ إِلَّا لِنَعۡلَمَ مَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِمَّنۡ هُوَ مِنۡهَا فِي شَكّٖۗ وَرَبُّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٍ حَفِيظٞwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَwaslahuلهلَهُۥfor himʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themminمنمِّنanysul'ṭāninسلطانسُلْطَٰنٍauthorityillāإلاإِلَّاexceptlinaʿlamaلنعلملِنَعْلَمَthat We (might) make evidentmanمنمَنwhoyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievesbil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereaftermimmanممنمِمَّنْfrom (one) whohuwaهوهُوَ[he]min'hāمنهامِنْهَاabout itفيفِى(is) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubt.warabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkulliكلكُلِّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsḥafīẓunحفيظحَفِيظٌ(is) a Guardian.And he had no warrant whatsoever against them, save that We would know him who believeth in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt thereof; and thy Lord (O Muhammad) taketh note of all things.even though he had no authority over them, except that We might distinguish those who believe in the Hereafter from those who are in doubt about it. Your Lord is Watchful over all things.”And he had over them no authority except [it was decreed] that We might make evident who believes in the Hereafter from who is thereof in doubt. And your Lord, over all things, is Guardian.[1230]But he had no authority over them,- except that We might test the man who believes in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt concerning it: and thy Lord doth watch over all things.
22 قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَمۡلِكُونَ مِثۡقَالَ ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا لَهُمۡ فِيهِمَا مِن شِرۡكٖ وَمَا لَهُۥ مِنۡهُم مِّن ظَهِيرٖquliقلقُلِSay,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Call uponalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomzaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمyou claimminمنمِّنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah."لالَاNotyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey possessmith'qālaمثقالمِثْقَالَ(the) weightdharratinذرةذَرَّةٍ(of) an atomفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswalāولاوَلَاand notفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwamāوماوَمَاand notlahumلهملَهُمْfor themfīhimāفيهمافِيهِمَاin both of themminمنمِنanyshir'kinشركشِرْكٍpartnership,wamāوماوَمَاand notlahuلهلَهُۥfor Himmin'humمنهممِنْهُمfrom themminمنمِّنanyẓahīrinظهيرظَهِيرٍsupporter.Say (O Muhammad): Call upon those whom ye set up beside Allah! They possess not an atom's weight either in the heavens or in the earth, nor have they any share in either, nor hath He an auxiliary among them.Say, “Call upon those whom you claim [to be gods] besides Allah. They do not have even an atom’s weight of authority in the heavens or on earth, nor do they have any share in either of them, nor is any of them a helper to Allah.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Invoke those you claim [as deities] besides Allāh." They do not possess an atom's weight [of ability] in the heavens or on the earth, and they do not have therein any partnership [with Him], nor is there for Him from among them any assistant.Say: "Call upon other (gods) whom ye fancy, besides Allah: They have no power,- not the weight of an atom,- in the heavens or on earth: No (sort of) share have they therein, nor is any of them a helper to Allah.
23 وَلَا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا لِمَنۡ أَذِنَ لَهُۥۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَن قُلُوبِهِمۡ قَالُواْ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمۡۖ قَالُواْ ٱلۡحَقَّۖ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡكَبِيرُwalāولاوَلَاAnd nottanfaʿuتنفعتَنفَعُbenefitsl-shafāʿatuالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةُthe intercessionʿindahuعندهعِندَهُۥٓwith Himillāإلاإِلَّاexceptlimanلمنلِمَنْfor (one) whomadhinaأذنأَذِنَHe permitslahuلهلَهُۥfor him.ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenfuzziʿaفزعفُزِّعَfear is removedʿanعنعَنonqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir hearts,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey will say,mādhāماذامَاذَا"What is that -qālaقالقَالَyour Lord has said?"rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْyour Lord has said?"qālūقالواقَالُواْThey will say,l-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّ"The truth."wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ʿaliyuالعليٱلْعَلِىُّ(is) the Most High,l-kabīruالكبيرٱلْكَبِيرُthe Most Great.No intercession availeth with Him save for him whom He permitteth. Yet, when fear is banished from their hearts, they say: What was it that your Lord said? They say: The Truth. And He is the Sublime, the Great.No intercession will be of any benefit before Him, except for those whom He gave permission. Until when their hearts are relieved of dread[17], they will say [to the angels], “What did your Lord just say?” They will say, “The Truth, and He is the Most High, Most Great.”And intercession does not benefit with Him except for one whom He permits. [And those wait] until, when terror is removed from their hearts,[1231] they will say [to one another], "What has your Lord said?" They will say, "The truth." And He is the Most High, the Grand."No intercession can avail in His Presence, except for those for whom He has granted permission. So far (is this the case) that, when terror is removed from their hearts (at the Day of Judgment, then) will they say, 'what is it that your Lord commanded?' they will say, 'That which is true and just; and He is the Most High Most Great'."
24 ۞ قُلۡ مَن يَرۡزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ قُلِ ٱللَّهُۖ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاكُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖqulقلقُلْSay,manمنمَن"Whoyarzuqukumيرزقكميَرْزُقُكُمprovides (for) youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?"quliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah.wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّآAnd indeed, weawأوأَوْoriyyākumإياكمإِيَّاكُمْyoulaʿalāلعلىلَعَلَىٰ(are) surely uponhudanهدىهُدًىguidanceawأوأَوْorفيفِىinḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear."Say: Who giveth you provision from the sky and the earth? Say: Allah, Lo! we or you assuredly are rightly guided or in error manifest.Say, “Who provides for you from the heavens and earth?” Say, “Allah! And surely either we or you[18] are rightly guided or clearly misguided.”Say, "Who provides for you from the heavens and the earth?" Say, "Allāh. And indeed, we or you are either upon guidance or in clear error."Say: "Who gives you sustenance, from the heavens and the earth?" Say: "It is Allah; and certain it is that either we or ye are on right guidance or in manifest error!"
25 قُل لَّا تُسۡـَٔلُونَ عَمَّآ أَجۡرَمۡنَا وَلَا نُسۡـَٔلُ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَqulقلقُلSay,لالَّا"Nottus'alūnaتسألونتُسْـَٔلُونَyou will be askedʿammāعماعَمَّآabout whatajramnāأجرمناأَجْرَمْنَاsins we committedwalāولاوَلَاand notnus'aluنسألنُسْـَٔلُwe will be askedʿammāعماعَمَّاabout whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."Say: Ye will not be asked of what we committed, nor shall we be asked of what ye do.Say, “You will not be questioned about our misdeeds, nor will we be questioned about your deeds.”Say, "You will not be asked about what we committed, and we will not be asked about what you do."Say: "Ye shall not be questioned as to our sins, nor shall we be questioned as to what ye do."
26 قُلۡ يَجۡمَعُ بَيۡنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ يَفۡتَحُ بَيۡنَنَا بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَهُوَ ٱلۡفَتَّاحُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُqulقلقُلْSay,yajmaʿuيجمعيَجْمَعُ"Will gatherbaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاus togetherrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lord,thummaثمثُمَّthenyaftaḥuيفتحيَفْتَحُHe will judgebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween usbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-fatāḥuالفتاحٱلْفَتَّاحُ(is) the Judgel-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knowing."Say: Our Lord will bring us all together, then He will judge between us with truth. He is the All-knowing Judge.Say, “Our Lord will gather us together, then He will rightly judge between us, for He is the All-Knowing Judge[19].”Say, "Our Lord will bring us together; then He will judge between us in truth. And He is the Knowing Judge."[1232]Say: "Our Lord will gather us together and will in the end decide the matter between us (and you) in truth and justice: and He is the one to decide, the One Who knows all."
27 قُلۡ أَرُونِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَلۡحَقۡتُم بِهِۦ شُرَكَآءَۖ كَلَّاۚ بَلۡ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُqulقلقُلْSay,arūniyaأرونيأَرُونِىَ"Show mealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomalḥaqtumألحقتمأَلْحَقْتُمyou have joinedbihiبهبِهِۦwith Himshurakāaشركاءشُرَكَآءَ(as) partners.kallāكلاكَلَّاBy no means!balبلبَلْNay,huwaهوهُوَHel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allahl-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise."Say: Show me those whom ye have joined unto Him as partners. Nay (ye dare not)! For He is Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.Say, “Show me those whom you have associated with Him as partners. No indeed! Rather, He is Allah, the All-Mighty, All-Wise.”Say, "Show me those whom you have attached to Him as partners. No! Rather, He [alone] is Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise."Say: "Show me those whom ye have joined with Him as partners: by no means (can ye). Nay, He is Allah, the Exalted in Power, the Wise."
28 وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ إِلَّا كَآفَّةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe have sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkāffatanكافةكَآفَّةًcomprehensivelylilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِto mankindbashīranبشيرابَشِيرًا(as) a giver of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand (as) a warner.walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ[the] peopleلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And We have not sent thee (O Muhammad) save as a bringer of good tidings and a warner unto all mankind; but most of mankind know not.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner to all mankind, but most people do not know.And We have not sent you except comprehensively[1233] to mankind as a bringer of good tidings and a warner. But most of the people do not know.We have not sent thee but as a universal (Messenger) to men, giving them glad tidings, and warning them (against sin), but most men understand not.
29 وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلۡوَعۡدُ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"Whenhādhāهذاهَٰذَا(is) thisl-waʿduالوعدٱلْوَعْدُpromise,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful?"And they say: When is this promise (to be fulfilled) if ye are truthful?They say, “When will this promise come to pass, if you are truthful?”And they say, "When is this promise, if you should be truthful?"They say: "When will this promise (come to pass) if ye are telling the truth?"
30 قُل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوۡمٖ لَّا تَسۡتَـٔۡخِرُونَ عَنۡهُ سَاعَةٗ وَلَا تَسۡتَقۡدِمُونَqulقلقُلSay,lakumلكملَّكُم"For youmīʿāduميعادمِّيعَادُ(is the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a Day,لالَّاnottastakhirūnaتستأخرونتَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَyou can postponeʿanhuعنهعَنْهُ[of] itsāʿatanساعةسَاعَةً(for) an hour,walāولاوَلَاand nottastaqdimūnaتستقدمونتَسْتَقْدِمُونَ(can) you precede (it)."Say (O Muhammad): Yours is the promise of a Day which ye cannot postpone nor hasten by an hour.Say, “There is an appointed Day for you that you can neither delay for a while, nor can you bring it forward.”Say, "For you is the appointment of a Day [when] you will not remain thereafter an hour, nor will you precede [it]."Say: "The appointment to you is for a Day, which ye cannot put back for an hour nor put forward."
31 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ بِهَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَلَا بِٱلَّذِي بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِۗ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ مَوۡقُوفُونَ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ يَرۡجِعُ بَعۡضُهُمۡ إِلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ يَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ لَوۡلَآ أَنتُمۡ لَكُنَّا مُؤۡمِنِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lanلنلَن"Never willnu'minaنؤمننُّؤْمِنَwe believebihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاin thisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuranwalāولاوَلَاand notbi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin (that) whichbaynaبينبَيْنَ(was) before it."yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِ(was) before it."walawولووَلَوْBut iftarāترىتَرَىٰٓyou (could) seeidhiإذإِذِwhenl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersmawqūfūnaموقوفونمَوْقُوفُونَwill be made to standʿindaعندعِندَbeforerabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْtheir Lord,yarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُwill throw backbaʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themilāإلىإِلَىٰtobaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothersl-qawlaالقولٱلْقَوْلَthe word.yaqūluيقوليَقُولُWill sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whois'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْwere arrogant,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"If notantumأنتمأَنتُمْ(for) youlakunnāلكنالَكُنَّاcertainly we (would) have beenmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers."And those who disbelieve say: We believe not in this Qur'an nor in that which was before it; but oh, if thou couldst see, when the wrong-doers are brought up before their Lord, how they cast the blame one to another; how those who were despised (in the earth) say unto those who were proud: But for you, we should have been believers.Those who disbelieve say, “We will never believe in this Qur’an or in any [Scripture] before it.” If only you could see when the wrongdoers would be made to stand before their Lord, throwing blame at one another! Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, “Had it not been for you, we would have been believers.”And those who disbelieve say, "We will never believe in this Qur’ān nor in that before it." But if you could see when the wrongdoers are made to stand before their Lord, refuting each others' words...[1234] Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, "If not for you, we would have been believers."The Unbelievers say: "We shall neither believe in this scripture nor in (any) that (came) before it." Couldst thou but see when the wrong-doers will be made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the word (of blame) on one another! Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones: "Had it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers!"
32 قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُوٓاْ أَنَحۡنُ صَدَدۡنَٰكُمۡ عَنِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ جَآءَكُمۖ بَلۡ كُنتُم مُّجۡرِمِينَqālaقالقَالَWill sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whois'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْwere arrogantlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto thoseus'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُوٓاْwho were oppressed,anaḥnuأنحنأَنَحْنُ"Did weṣadadnākumصددناكمصَدَدْنَٰكُمْavert youʿaniعنعَنِfroml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancebaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْwhenjāakumجاءكمجَآءَكُمit had come to you?balبلبَلْNay,kuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou weremuj'rimīnaمجرمينمُّجْرِمِينَcriminals."Those who were proud say unto those who were despised: Did we drive you away from the guidance after it had come unto you? Nay, but ye were guilty.Those who were arrogant will say to those who were oppressed, “Was it we who prevented you from guidance after it came to you? Rather, you yourselves were wicked.”Those who were arrogant will say to those who were oppressed, "Did we avert you from guidance after it had come to you? Rather, you were criminals."The arrogant ones will say to those who had been despised: "Was it we who kept you back from Guidance after it reached you? Nay, rather, it was ye who transgressed.
33 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ بَلۡ مَكۡرُ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ إِذۡ تَأۡمُرُونَنَآ أَن نَّكۡفُرَ بِٱللَّهِ وَنَجۡعَلَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادٗاۚ وَأَسَرُّواْ ٱلنَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلۡأَغۡلَٰلَ فِيٓ أَعۡنَاقِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْۖ هَلۡ يُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd will sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whois'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْwere arrogant,balبلبَلْ"Nay,makruمكرمَكْرُ(it was) a plotal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(by) nightwal-nahāriوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارِand (by) dayidhإذإِذْwhentamurūnanāتأمرونناتَأْمُرُونَنَآyou were ordering usanأنأَنthatnakfuraنكفرنَّكْفُرَwe disbelievebil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِin Allahwanajʿalaونجعلوَنَجْعَلَand we set uplahuلهلَهُۥٓfor Himandādanأنداداأَندَادًاequals."wa-asarrūوأسرواوَأَسَرُّواْBut they will conceall-nadāmataالندامةٱلنَّدَامَةَthe regretlammāلمالَمَّاwhenra-awūرأوارَأَوُاْthey seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We will putl-aghlālaالأغلالٱلْأَغْلَٰلَshacklesفيفِىٓonaʿnāqiأعناقأَعْنَاقِ(the) necksalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(of) those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieved.halهلهَلْWillyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَthey be recompensedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptمامَا(for) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo?Those who were despised say unto those who were proud: Nay but (it was your) scheming night and day, when ye commanded us to disbelieve in Allah and set up rivals unto Him. And they are filled with remorse when they behold the doom; and We place carcans on the necks of those who disbelieved. Are they requited aught save what they used to do?Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, “Rather, [it was your] conspiracy of night and day when you were ordering us to disbelieve in Allah and to set up rivals to Him.” They will hide their remorse when they see the punishment, and We will put shackles around the necks of those who disbelieved. Will they be recompensed except for what they used to do?Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, "Rather, [it was your] conspiracy of night and day when you were ordering us to disbelieve in Allāh and attribute to Him equals." But they will [all] confide regret when they see the punishment; and We will put shackles on the necks of those who disbelieved. Will they be recompensed except for what they used to do?Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones: "Nay! it was a plot (of yours) by day and by night: Behold! Ye (constantly) ordered us to be ungrateful to Allah and to attribute equals to Him!" They will declare (their) repentance when they see the Penalty: We shall put yokes on the necks of the Unbelievers: It would only be a requital for their (ill) Deeds.
34 وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا فِي قَرۡيَةٖ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتۡرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرۡسِلۡتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentفيفِىtoqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍa townminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerillāإلاإِلَّاbutqālaقالقَالَsaidmut'rafūhāمترفوهامُتْرَفُوهَآits wealthy ones,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed we,bimāبمابِمَآin whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou have been sentbihiبهبِهِۦwith,kāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."And We sent not unto any township a warner, but its pampered ones declared: Lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent.We never sent a warner to a town except that its affluent ones said, “We disbelieve in what you have been sent with.”And We did not send into a city any warner except that its affluent said, "Indeed we, in that with which you were sent, are disbelievers."Never did We send a warner to a population, but the wealthy ones among them said: "We believe not in the (Message) with which ye have been sent."
35 وَقَالُواْ نَحۡنُ أَكۡثَرُ أَمۡوَٰلٗا وَأَوۡلَٰدٗا وَمَا نَحۡنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,naḥnuنحننَحْنُ"Weaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُ(have) moreamwālanأموالاأَمْوَٰلًاwealthwa-awlādanوأولاداوَأَوْلَٰدًاand children,wamāوماوَمَاand notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimuʿadhabīnaبمعذبينبِمُعَذَّبِينَwill be punished."And they say: We are more (than you) in wealth and children. We are not the punished!They[20] said, “We have greater wealth and more children, and we will not be punished”.And they[1235] said, "We are more [than the believers] in wealth and children, and we are not to be punished."They said: "We have more in wealth and in sons, and we cannot be punished."
36 قُلۡ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقۡدِرُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَqulقلقُلْSay,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willswayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand restricts,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ[the] peopleلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow."Say (O Muhammad): Lo! my Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will and narroweth it (for whom He will). But most of mankind know not.Say, “My Lord extends provision to whom He wills or restricts it, but most people do not know”.Say, "Indeed, my Lord extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it], but most of the people do not know."Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the Provision to whom He pleases, but most men understand not."
37 وَمَآ أَمۡوَٰلُكُمۡ وَلَآ أَوۡلَٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِي تُقَرِّبُكُمۡ عِندَنَا زُلۡفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعۡفِ بِمَا عَمِلُواْ وَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡغُرُفَٰتِ ءَامِنُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notamwālukumأموالكمأَمْوَٰلُكُمْyour wealthwalāولاوَلَآand notawlādukumأولادكمأَوْلَٰدُكُمyour childrenbi-allatīبالتيبِٱلَّتِى[that]tuqarribukumتقربكمتُقَرِّبُكُمْwill bring you closeʿindanāعندناعِندَنَاto Uszul'fāزلفىزُلْفَىٰٓ(in) position,illāإلاإِلَّاbutmanمنمَنْwhoeverāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteousness,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen those,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themjazāuجزاءجَزَآءُ(will be) rewardl-ḍiʿ'fiالضعفٱلضِّعْفِtwo-foldbimāبمابِمَاfor whatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey did,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyفيفِى(will be) inl-ghurufātiالغرفاتٱلْغُرُفَٰتِthe high dwellingsāminūnaآمنونءَامِنُونَsecure.And it is not your wealth nor your children that will bring you near unto Us, but he who believeth and doeth good (he draweth near). As for such, theirs will be twofold reward for what they did and they will dwell secure in lofty halls.It is not your wealth or your children that bring you closer to Us; but those who believe and do righteous deeds, it is they who will have a multiple reward for what they did, and they will be safe in the lofty mansions.And it is not your wealth or your children that bring you nearer to Us in position, but it is [by being] one who has believed and done righteousness. For them there will be the double reward for what they did, and they will be in the upper chambers [of Paradise], safe [and secure].It is not your wealth nor your sons, that will bring you nearer to Us in degree: but only those who believe and work righteousness - these are the ones for whom there is a multiplied Reward for their deeds, while secure they (reside) in the dwellings on high!
38 وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسۡعَوۡنَ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ فِي ٱلۡعَذَابِ مُحۡضَرُونَwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyasʿawnaيسعونيَسْعَوْنَstriveفيفِىٓagainstāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Versesmuʿājizīnaمعاجزينمُعَٰجِزِينَ(to) cause failure,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthoseفيفِىintol-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmuḥ'ḍarūnaمحضرونمُحْضَرُونَ(will be) brought.And as for those who strive against Our revelations, challenging, they will be brought to the doom.But those who strive against Our verses[21], seeking to discredit them, it is they who will be summoned to the punishment.And the ones who strive against Our verses to cause [them] failure[1236] - those will be brought into the punishment [to remain].Those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them, will be given over into Punishment.
39 قُلۡ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ لَهُۥۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقۡتُم مِّن شَيۡءٖ فَهُوَ يُخۡلِفُهُۥۖ وَهُوَ خَيۡرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَqulقلقُلْSay,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willsminمنمِنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦHis slaveswayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand restrictslahuلهلَهُۥfor him.wamāوماوَمَآBut whatanfaqtumأنفقتمأَنفَقْتُمyou spendminمنمِّنofshayinشيءشَىْءٍanythingfahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyukh'lifuhuيخلفهيُخْلِفُهُۥwill compensate itwahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hekhayruخيرخَيْرُ(is the) Bestl-rāziqīnaالرازقينٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ(of) the Providers.Say: Lo! my Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will of His bondmen, and narroweth (it) for him. And whatsoever ye spend (for good) He replaceth it. And He is the Best of Providers.Say, “My Lord extends provision to whom He wills of His slaves or restricts it. Whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate for it, for He is the Best of Providers.”Say, "Indeed, my Lord extends provision for whom He wills of His servants and restricts [it] for him. But whatever thing you spend [in His cause] - He will compensate it; and He is the best of providers."Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the Sustenance to such of his servants as He pleases: and nothing do ye spend in the least (in His cause) but He replaces it: for He is the Best of those who grant Sustenance.
40 وَيَوۡمَ يَحۡشُرُهُمۡ جَمِيعٗا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِيَّاكُمۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡبُدُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyaḥshuruhumيحشرهميَحْشُرُهُمْHe will gather themjamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًاall,thummaثمثُمَّthenyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe will saylil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,ahāulāiأهؤلاءأَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ"Were these youiyyākumإياكمإِيَّاكُمْ"Were these youkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَworshipping?"And on the day when He will gather them all together, He will say unto the angels: Did these worship you?On the Day when He gathers them all together, then He will say to the angels, “Was it you that they used to worship?”And [mention] the Day when He will gather them all and then say to the angels, "Did these [people] used to worship you?"One Day He will gather them all together, and say to the angels, "Was it you that these men used to worship?"
41 قَالُواْ سُبۡحَٰنَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِمۖ بَلۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡبُدُونَ ٱلۡجِنَّۖ أَكۡثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤۡمِنُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey will say,sub'ḥānakaسبحانكسُبْحَٰنَكَ"Glory be to You!antaأنتأَنتَYouwaliyyunāوليناوَلِيُّنَا(are) our Protector,minمنمِنnot them.dūnihimدونهمدُونِهِمnot them.balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipl-jinaالجنٱلْجِنَّthe jinn,aktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of thembihimبهمبِهِمin themmu'minūnaمؤمنونمُّؤْمِنُونَ(were) believers."They will say: Be Thou Glorified. Thou (alone) art our Guardian, not them! Nay, but they worshipped the jinn; most of them were believers in them.They will say, “Glory be to You! You are our Protector, not they. Rather they used to worship the jinn[22]; most of them believed in them.”They will say, "Exalted are You! You, [O Allāh], are our benefactor excluding [i.e., not] them. Rather, they used to worship the jinn; most of them were believers in them."They will say, "Glory to Thee! our (tie) is with Thee - as Protector - not with them. Nay, but they worshipped the Jinns: most of them believed in them."
42 فَٱلۡيَوۡمَ لَا يَمۡلِكُ بَعۡضُكُمۡ لِبَعۡضٖ نَّفۡعٗا وَلَا ضَرّٗا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ ذُوقُواْ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٱلَّتِي كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَfal-yawmaفاليومفَٱلْيَوْمَBut todayلالَاnotyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُpossess powerbaʿḍukumبعضكمبَعْضُكُمْsome of youlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍon othersnafʿanنفعانَّفْعًاto benefitwalāولاوَلَاand notḍarranضراضَرًّاto harm,wanaqūluونقولوَنَقُولُand We will saylilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto thoseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْwho wronged,dhūqūذوقواذُوقُواْ"Tasteʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِ(of) the Fireallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou usedbihāبهابِهَاto [it]tukadhibūnaتكذبونتُكَذِّبُونَdeny."That day ye will possess no use nor hurt one for another. And We shall say unto those who did wrong: Taste the doom of the Fire which ye used to deny.So Today none of you has the power to benefit or harm one another. And We will say to the wrongdoers, “Taste the punishment of the Fire which you used to deny!”But today [i.e., the Day of Judgement] you do not hold for one another [the power of] benefit or harm, and We will say to those who wronged, "Taste the punishment of the Fire, which you used to deny."So on that Day no power shall they have over each other, for profit or harm: and We shall say to the wrong-doers, "Taste ye the Penalty of the Fire,- the which ye were wont to deny!"
43 وَإِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا رَجُلٞ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمۡ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعۡبُدُ ءَابَآؤُكُمۡ وَقَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفۡكٞ مُّفۡتَرٗىۚ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٞ مُّبِينٞwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclearqālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,مامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutrajulunرجلرَجُلٌa manyurīduيريديُرِيدُwho wishesanأنأَنtoyaṣuddakumيصدكميَصُدَّكُمْhinder youʿammāعماعَمَّاfrom whatkānaكانكَانَusedyaʿbuduيعبديَعْبُدُ(to) worshipābāukumآباؤكمءَابَآؤُكُمْyour forefathers."waqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,مامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّآexceptif'kunإفكإِفْكٌa liemuf'taranمفترىمُّفْتَرًىinvented."waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedlil'ḥaqqiللحقلِلْحَقِّabout the truthlammāلمالَمَّاwhenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْit came to them,inإنإِنْ"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاexceptsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌa magicmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌobvious."And if Our revelations are recited unto them in plain terms, they say: This is naught else than a man who would turn you away from what your fathers used to worship; and they say: This is naught else than an invented lie. Those who disbelieve say of the truth when it reacheth them: This is naught else than mere magic.When Our clear verses are recited to them, they say, “This is nothing but a man who wishes to turn you away from what your forefathers used to worship.” And they say, “This is nothing but a fabricated lie.” And the disbelievers say about the Truth when it comes to them, “This is nothing but clear magic,”And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, they say, "This is not but a man who wishes to avert you from that which your fathers were worshipping." And they say, "This is not except a lie invented." And those who disbelieve say of the truth when it has come to them, "This is not but obvious magic."When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, they say, "This is only a man who wishes to hinder you from the (worship) which your fathers practised." And they say, "This is only a falsehood invented!" and the Unbelievers say of the Truth when it comes to them, "This is nothing but evident magic!"
44 وَمَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُم مِّن كُتُبٖ يَدۡرُسُونَهَاۖ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡهِمۡ قَبۡلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٖwamāوماوَمَآAnd notātaynāhumآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمWe (had) given themminمنمِّنanykutubinكتبكُتُبٍScripturesyadrusūnahāيدرسونهايَدْرُسُونَهَاwhich they could study,wamāوماوَمَآand notarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themqablakaقبلكقَبْلَكَbefore youminمنمِنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarner.And We have given them no scriptures which they study, nor sent We unto them, before thee, any warner.even though We did not give them any scriptures to study, nor did We send them any warner before you.And We had not given them any scriptures which they could study, and We had not sent to them before you, [O Muḥammad], any warner.But We had not given them Books which they could study, nor sent messengers to them before thee as Warners.
45 وَكَذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡ وَمَا بَلَغُواْ مِعۡشَارَ مَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمۡ فَكَذَّبُواْ رُسُلِيۖ فَكَيۡفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِwakadhabaوكذبوَكَذَّبَAnd deniedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whominمنمِن(were) before themqablihimقبلهمقَبْلِهِمْ(were) before themwamāوماوَمَاand notbalaghūبلغوابَلَغُواْthey have attainedmiʿ'shāraمعشارمِعْشَارَa tenthمامَآ(of) whatātaynāhumآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْWe (had) given them.fakadhabūفكذبوافَكَذَّبُواْBut they deniedrusulīرسليرُسُلِىMy Messengers,fakayfaفكيففَكَيْفَso howkānaكانكَانَwasnakīriنكيرنَكِيرِMy rejection?Those before them denied, and these have not attained a tithe of that which We bestowed on them (of old); yet they denied My messengers. How intense then was My abhorrence (of them)!Those who came before them also rejected [the truth], while these [Makkans] have not been given even one-tenth of what We had given those [earlier nations], yet they rejected My messengers; how severe was My response!And those before them denied, and they [i.e., the people of Makkah] have not attained a tenth of what We had given them. But they [i.e., the former peoples] denied My messengers, so how [terrible] was My reproach.And their predecessors rejected (the Truth); these have not received a tenth of what We had granted to those: yet when they rejected My messengers, how (terrible) was My rejection (of them)!
46 ۞ قُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَعِظُكُم بِوَٰحِدَةٍۖ أَن تَقُومُواْ لِلَّهِ مَثۡنَىٰ وَفُرَٰدَىٰ ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُواْۚ مَا بِصَاحِبِكُم مِّن جِنَّةٍۚ إِنۡ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٞ لَّكُم بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡ عَذَابٖ شَدِيدٖqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyaʿiẓukumأعظكمأَعِظُكُمI advise youbiwāḥidatinبواحدةبِوَٰحِدَةٍfor one (thing),anأنأَنthattaqūmūتقومواتَقُومُواْyou standlillahiللهلِلَّهِfor Allahmathnāمثنىمَثْنَىٰ(in) pairswafurādāوفرادىوَفُرَٰدَىٰand (as) individuals,thummaثمثُمَّthentatafakkarūتتفكرواتَتَفَكَّرُواْreflect."مامَاNotbiṣāḥibikumبصاحبكمبِصَاحِبِكُم(is in) your companionminمنمِّنanyjinnatinجنةجِنَّةٍmadness.inإنإِنْNothuwaهوهُوَheillāإلاإِلَّا(is) exceptnadhīrunنذيرنَذِيرٌa warnerlakumلكملَّكُمfor youbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeʿadhābinعذابعَذَابٍa punishmentshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍsevere."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I exhort you unto one thing only: that ye awake, for Allah's sake, by twos and singly, and then reflect: There is no madness in your comrade. He is naught else than a warner unto you in face of a terrific doom.Say [O Prophet], “I only advise you to do one thing: stand up for Allah, in pairs and individually, then reflect. There is no madness in your companion[23]; he is but a warner to you ahead of a severe punishment.”Say, "I only advise you of one [thing] - that you stand for Allāh, [seeking truth] in pairs and individually, and then give thought." There is not in your companion any madness. He is only a warner to you before a severe punishment.Say: "I do admonish you on one point: that ye do stand up before Allah,- (It may be) in pairs, or (it may be) singly,- and reflect (within yourselves): your Companion is not possessed: he is no less than a warner to you, in face of a terrible Penalty."
47 قُلۡ مَا سَأَلۡتُكُم مِّنۡ أَجۡرٖ فَهُوَ لَكُمۡۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ شَهِيدٞqulقلقُلْSay,مامَا"Notsa-altukumسألتكمسَأَلْتُكُمI ask youminمنمِّنْforajrinأجرأَجْرٍany payment,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَbut it (is)lakumلكملَكُمْfor you.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Heʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(is) overkulliكلكُلِّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsshahīdunشهيدشَهِيدٌa Witness."Say: Whatever reward I might have asked of you is yours. My reward is the affair of Allah only. He is Witness over all things.Say, “If I had ever asked you for a reward, it is yours. My reward is only with Allah, and He is Witness over all things.”Say, "Whatever payment I might have asked of you - it is yours. My payment is only from Allāh, and He is, over all things, Witness."Say: "No reward do I ask of you: it is (all) in your interest: my reward is only due from Allah: And He is witness to all things."
48 قُلۡ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَقۡذِفُ بِٱلۡحَقِّ عَلَّٰمُ ٱلۡغُيُوبِqulقلقُلْSay,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordyaqdhifuيقذفيَقْذِفُprojectsbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,ʿallāmuعلامعَلَّٰمُ(the) All-Knowerl-ghuyūbiالغيوبٱلْغُيُوبِ(of) the unseen."Say: Lo! my Lord hurleth the truth. (He is) the Knower of Things Hidden.Say, “My Lord hurls the Truth [against falsehood], and He is the All-Knower of the unseen.”Say, "Indeed, my Lord projects the truth, Knower of the unseen."Say: "Verily my Lord doth cast the (mantle of) Truth (over His servants),- He that has full knowledge of (all) that is hidden."
49 قُلۡ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَمَا يُبۡدِئُ ٱلۡبَٰطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُqulقلقُلْSay,jāaجاءجَآءَ"Has comel-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwamāوماوَمَاand notyub'di-uيبدئيُبْدِئُ(can) originatel-bāṭiluالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلُthe falsehoodwamāوماوَمَاand notyuʿīduيعيديُعِيدُrepeat."Say: The Truth hath come, and falsehood showeth not its face and will not return.Say, “The Truth has come, and falsehood can neither initiate nor restore anything[24].”Say, "The truth has come, and falsehood can neither begin [anything] nor repeat [it]."[1237]Say: "The Truth has arrived, and Falsehood neither creates anything new, nor restores anything."
50 قُلۡ إِن ضَلَلۡتُ فَإِنَّمَآ أَضِلُّ عَلَىٰ نَفۡسِيۖ وَإِنِ ٱهۡتَدَيۡتُ فَبِمَا يُوحِيٓ إِلَيَّ رَبِّيٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ سَمِيعٞ قَرِيبٞqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِن"IfḍalaltuضللتضَلَلْتُI err,fa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَآthen onlyaḍilluأضلأَضِلُّI will errʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstnafsīنفسينَفْسِىmyself.wa-iniوإنوَإِنِBut ifih'tadaytuاهتديتٱهْتَدَيْتُI am guided,fabimāفبمافَبِمَاthen it is by whatyūḥīيوحييُوحِىٓrevealsilayyaإليإِلَىَّto merabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hesamīʿunسميعسَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearer,qarībunقريبقَرِيبٌEver-Near."Say: If I err, I err only to my own loss, and if I am rightly guided it is because of that which my Lord hath revealed unto me. Lo! He is Hearer, Nigh.Say, “If I go astray, the detriment of my straying is only upon myself; but if I am guided, it is because of what my Lord reveals to me. He is indeed All-Hearing, Ever Near.”Say, "If I should err, I would only err against myself. But if I am guided, it is by what my Lord reveals to me. Indeed, He is Hearing and near."Say: "If I am astray, I only stray to the loss of my own soul: but if I receive guidance, it is because of the inspiration of my Lord to me: it is He Who hears all things, and is (ever) near."
51 وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذۡ فَزِعُواْ فَلَا فَوۡتَ وَأُخِذُواْ مِن مَّكَانٖ قَرِيبٖwalawولووَلَوْAnd iftarāترىتَرَىٰٓyou (could) seeidhإذإِذْwhenfaziʿūفزعوافَزِعُواْthey will be terrifiedfalāفلافَلَاbut (there will be) nofawtaفوتفَوْتَescape,wa-ukhidhūوأخذواوَأُخِذُواْand they will be seizedminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍa placeqarībinقريبقَرِيبٍnear.Couldst thou but see when they are terrified with no escape, and are seized from near at hand,If only you could see when they are stricken with terror, but there will be no escape, and they will be seized from a nearby place[25].And if you could see[1238] when they are terrified but there is no escape, and they will be seized from a place nearby.If thou couldst but see when they will quake with terror; but then there will be no escape (for them), and they will be seized from a position (quite) near.
52 وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلتَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they will say,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebihiبهبِهِۦin it."wa-annāوأنىوَأَنَّىٰBut howlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-tanāwushuالتناوشٱلتَّنَاوُشُ(will be) the receivingminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar off?And say: We (now) believe therein. But how can they reach (faith) from afar off,They will say, “Now we believe in it,” but how could they attain faith from such a distant place[26],And they will [then] say, "We believe in it!" But how for them will be the taking[1239] [of faith] from a place far away?[1240]And they will say, "We do believe (now) in the (Truth)"; but how could they receive (Faith) from a position (so far off,-
53 وَقَدۡ كَفَرُواْ بِهِۦ مِن قَبۡلُۖ وَيَقۡذِفُونَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖwaqadوقدوَقَدْAnd certainly,kafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelievedbihiبهبِهِۦin itminمنمِنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.wayaqdhifūnaويقذفونوَيَقْذِفُونَAnd they utter conjecturesbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِabout the unseenminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar off.When they disbelieved in it of yore. They aim at the unseen from afar off.while they disbelieved in it before, making far-fetched conjectures about the unseen[27]?And they had already disbelieved in it before and would assault[1241] the unseen from a place far away.[1242]Seeing that they did reject Faith (entirely) before, and that they (continually) cast (slanders) on the unseen from a position far off?
54 وَحِيلَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ وَبَيۡنَ مَا يَشۡتَهُونَ كَمَا فُعِلَ بِأَشۡيَاعِهِم مِّن قَبۡلُۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ فِي شَكّٖ مُّرِيبِۭwaḥīlaوحيلوَحِيلَAnd a barrier will be placedbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themwabaynaوبينوَبَيْنَand betweenمامَاwhatyashtahūnaيشتهونيَشْتَهُونَthey desire,kamāكماكَمَاasfuʿilaفعلفُعِلَwas donebi-ashyāʿihimبأشياعهمبِأَشْيَاعِهِمwith their kindminمنمِّنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwereفيفِىinshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmurībinمريبمُّرِيبٍۭdisquieting.And a gulf is set between them and that which they desire, as was done for people of their kind of old. Lo! they were in hopeless doubt.A barrier will be placed between them and what they desire[28], as was done with the likes of them before, for they were indeed in a disquieting doubt.And prevention will be placed between them and what they desire,[1243] as was done with their kind before. Indeed, they were in disquieting doubt [i.e., denial].And between them and their desires, is placed a barrier, as was done in the past with their partisans: for they were indeed in suspicious (disquieting) doubt.
1 الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْخَبِيرُ
2 يَعْلَمُ مَا يَلِجُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَنزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَا وَهُوَ الرَّحِيمُ الْغَفُورُ
3 وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَا تَأْتِينَا السَّاعَةُ قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّي لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عَالِمِ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَا أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ
4 لِّيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
5 وَالَّذِينَ سَعَوْا فِي آيَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِينَ أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ
6 وَيَرَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ الَّذِي أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ الْحَقَّ وَيَهْدِي إِلَىٰ صِرَاطِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَمِيدِ
7 وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ إِذَا مُزِّقْتُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ
8 أَفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَم بِهِ جِنَّةٌ بَلِ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ فِي الْعَذَابِ وَالضَّلَالِ الْبَعِيدِ
9 أَفَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَىٰ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِن نَّشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَيْهِمْ كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِّكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُّنِيبٍ
10 ۞ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ مِنَّا فَضْلًا يَا جِبَالُ أَوِّبِي مَعَهُ وَالطَّيْرَ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ الْحَدِيدَ
11 أَنِ اعْمَلْ سَابِغَاتٍ وَقَدِّرْ فِي السَّرْدِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
12 وَلِسُلَيْمَانَ الرِّيحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهْرٌ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهْرٌ وَأَسَلْنَا لَهُ عَيْنَ الْقِطْرِ وَمِنَ الْجِنِّ مَن يَعْمَلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِ وَمَن يَزِغْ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِنَا نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ
13 يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ مَا يَشَاءُ مِن مَّحَارِيبَ وَتَمَاثِيلَ وَجِفَانٍ كَالْجَوَابِ وَقُدُورٍ رَّاسِيَاتٍ اعْمَلُوا آلَ دَاوُودَ شُكْرًا وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ الشَّكُورُ
14 فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَوْتَ مَا دَلَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ تَأْكُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَيَّنَتِ الْجِنُّ أَن لَّوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ الْغَيْبَ مَا لَبِثُوا فِي الْعَذَابِ الْمُهِينِ
15 لَقَدْ كَانَ لِسَبَإٍ فِي مَسْكَنِهِمْ آيَةٌ جَنَّتَانِ عَن يَمِينٍ وَشِمَالٍ كُلُوا مِن رِّزْقِ رَبِّكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لَهُ بَلْدَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورٌ
16 فَأَعْرَضُوا فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ الْعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلْنَاهُم بِجَنَّتَيْهِمْ جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَأَثْلٍ وَشَيْءٍ مِّن سِدْرٍ قَلِيلٍ
17 ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيْنَاهُم بِمَا كَفَرُوا وَهَلْ نُجَازِي إِلَّا الْكَفُورَ
18 وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْقُرَى الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا قُرًى ظَاهِرَةً وَقَدَّرْنَا فِيهَا السَّيْرَ سِيرُوا فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ وَأَيَّامًا آمِنِينَ
19 فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا بَاعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَحَادِيثَ وَمَزَّقْنَاهُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٍ شَكُورٍ
20 وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ فَاتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِيقًا مِّنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
21 وَمَا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّن سُلْطَانٍ إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِالْآخِرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْهَا فِي شَكٍّ وَرَبُّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَفِيظٌ
22 قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُونَ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِيهِمَا مِن شِرْكٍ وَمَا لَهُ مِنْهُم مِّن ظَهِيرٍ
23 وَلَا تَنفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَن قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ
24 ۞ قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ قُلِ اللَّهُ وَإِنَّا أَوْ إِيَّاكُمْ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوْ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ
25 قُل لَّا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا أَجْرَمْنَا وَلَا نُسْأَلُ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
26 قُلْ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَهُوَ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلِيمُ
27 قُلْ أَرُونِيَ الَّذِينَ أَلْحَقْتُم بِهِ شُرَكَاءَ كَلَّا بَلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ
28 وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا كَافَّةً لِّلنَّاسِ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
29 وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
30 قُل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوْمٍ لَّا تَسْتَأْخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةً وَلَا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
31 وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَن نُّؤْمِنَ بِهَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ وَلَا بِالَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ الْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا لَوْلَا أَنتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَ
32 قَالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا أَنَحْنُ صَدَدْنَاكُمْ عَنِ الْهُدَىٰ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَكُم بَلْ كُنتُم مُّجْرِمِينَ
33 وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا بَلْ مَكْرُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنَا أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُ أَندَادًا وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا الْأَغْلَالَ فِي أَعْنَاقِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
34 وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِي قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ
35 وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَالًا وَأَوْلَادًا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ
36 قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
37 وَمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُكُم بِالَّتِي تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰ إِلَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَاءُ الضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا وَهُمْ فِي الْغُرُفَاتِ آمِنُونَ
38 وَالَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي آيَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِينَ أُولَٰئِكَ فِي الْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ
39 قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُ وَمَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ
40 وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ أَهَٰؤُلَاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ
41 قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم بَلْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ
42 فَالْيَوْمَ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ نَّفْعًا وَلَا ضَرًّا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ النَّارِ الَّتِي كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ
43 وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَقَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا إِفْكٌ مُّفْتَرًى وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ
44 وَمَا آتَيْنَاهُم مِّن كُتُبٍ يَدْرُسُونَهَا وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٍ
45 وَكَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا بَلَغُوا مِعْشَارَ مَا آتَيْنَاهُمْ فَكَذَّبُوا رُسُلِي فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِ
46 ۞ قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَعِظُكُم بِوَاحِدَةٍ أَن تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ مَثْنَىٰ وَفُرَادَىٰ ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُوا مَا بِصَاحِبِكُم مِّن جِنَّةٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ لَّكُم بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ
47 قُلْ مَا سَأَلْتُكُم مِّنْ أَجْرٍ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
48 قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقِّ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ
49 قُلْ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ
50 قُلْ إِن ضَلَلْتُ فَإِنَّمَا أَضِلُّ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِي وَإِنِ اهْتَدَيْتُ فَبِمَا يُوحِي إِلَيَّ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ سَمِيعٌ قَرِيبٌ
51 وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلَا فَوْتَ وَأُخِذُوا مِن مَّكَانٍ قَرِيبٍ
52 وَقَالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ التَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ
53 وَقَدْ كَفَرُوا بِهِ مِن قَبْلُ وَيَقْذِفُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ مِن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ
54 وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ كَمَا فُعِلَ بِأَشْيَاعِهِم مِّن قَبْلُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا فِي شَكٍّ مُّرِيبٍ
1 ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْخَبِيرُal-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُAll praiseslillahiللهلِلَّهِ(be) to Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One to Whom belongslahuلهلَهُthe One to Whom belongsمامَاwhateverفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamāوماوَمَاand whateverفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,walahuولهوَلَهُand for Himl-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ(are) all praisesفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُ(is) the All-Wise,l-khabīruالخبيرٱلْخَبِيرُthe All-Aware.Praise be to Allah, unto Whom belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. His is the praise in the Hereafter, and He is the Wise, the Aware.All praise be to Allah, to Whom belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth, and to Him is the praise in the Hereafter; He is the All-Wise, All-Aware.[All] praise is [due] to Allāh, to whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and to Him belongs [all] praise in the Hereafter. And He is the Wise, the Aware.Praise be to Allah, to Whom belong all things in the heavens and on earth: to Him be Praise in the Hereafter: and He is Full of Wisdom, acquainted with all things.
2 يَعْلَمُ مَا يَلِجُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَنزِلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَمَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٱلْغَفُورُyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُHe knowsمامَاwhatyalijuيلجيَلِجُpenetratesفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwamāوماوَمَاand whatyakhrujuيخرجيَخْرُجُcomes outmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it,wamāوماوَمَاand whatyanziluينزليَنزِلُdescendsminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿrujuيعرجيَعْرُجُascendsfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُ(is) the Most Merciful,l-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving.He knoweth that which goeth into the earth and that which cometh forth from it, and that descendeth from the heaven and that which ascendeth into it. He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.He knows whatever goes into the earth and whatever comes out of it, and whatever descends from the heaven and whatever ascends to it, and He is the Most Merciful, All-Forgiving.He knows what penetrates into the earth and what emerges from it and what descends from the heaven and what ascends therein. And He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.He knows all that goes into the earth, and all that comes out thereof; all that comes down from the sky and all that ascends thereto and He is the Most Merciful, the Oft-Forgiving.
3 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَأْتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُۖ قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّي لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عَٰلِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِۖ لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَآ أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٖwaqālaوقالوَقَالَBut sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,لالَا"Nottatīnāتأتيناتَأْتِينَاwill come to usl-sāʿatuالساعةٱلسَّاعَةُthe Hour."qulقلقُلْSay,balāبلىبَلَىٰ"Nay,warabbīوربيوَرَبِّىby my Lordlatatiyannakumلتأتينكملَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْsurely it will come to you.ʿālimiعالمعَٰلِمِ(He is the) Knowerl-ghaybiالغيبٱلْغَيْبِ(of) the unseen."لالَاNotyaʿzubuيعزبيَعْزُبُescapesʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom Himmith'qāluمثقالمِثْقَالُ(the) weightdharratinذرةذَرَّةٍ(of) an atomفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswalāولاوَلَاand notفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَآand notaṣgharuأصغرأَصْغَرُsmallerminمنمِنthandhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatwalāولاوَلَآand notakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُgreater,illāإلاإِلَّاbutفيفِى(is) inkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa RecordmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍClear.Those who disbelieve say: The Hour will never come unto us. Say: Nay, by my Lord, but it is coming unto you surely. (He is) the Knower of the Unseen. Not an atom's weight, or less than that or greater, escapeth Him in the heavens or in the earth, but it is in a clear Record,Those who disbelieve say, “The Hour will not come to us.” Say, “Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you.” [He is] the Knower of the unseen; not even an atom’s weight[1] is hidden from Him in the heavens or on earth, nor is there anything smaller or bigger than that, except that it is in a clear Record[2],But those who disbelieve say, "The Hour will not come to us." Say, "Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you. [Allāh is] the Knower of the unseen." Not absent from Him is an atom's weight[1218] within the heavens or within the earth or [what is] smaller than that or greater, except that it is in a clear register -The Unbelievers say, "Never to us will come the Hour": Say, "Nay! but most surely, by my Lord, it will come upon you;- by Him Who knows the unseen,- from Whom is not hidden the least little atom in the heavens or on earth: Nor is there anything less than that, or greater, but is in the Record Perspicuous:
4 لِّيَجْزِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةَ وَرِزْقَ كَرِيمَliyajziyaليجزيلِّيَجْزِىَThat He may rewardalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds.ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose -lahumلهملَهُمfor themmaghfiratunمغفرةمَّغْفِرَةٌ(will be) forgivenesswariz'qunورزقوَرِزْقٌand a provisionkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.That He may reward those who believe and do good works. For them is pardon and a rich provision.so that He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds; it is they who will have forgiveness and a generous provision.That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds. Those will have forgiveness and noble provision.That He may reward those who believe and work deeds of righteousness: for such is Forgiveness and a Sustenance Most Generous."
5 وَٱلَّذِينَ سَعَوْ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابَ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمَwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَBut those whosaʿawسعواسَعَوْstriveفيفِىٓagainstāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Versesmuʿājizīnaمعاجزينمُعَٰجِزِينَ(to) cause failure -ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthose -lahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentminمنمِّنofrij'zinرجزرِّجْزٍfoul nature,alīmunأليمأَلِيمٌpainful.But those who strive against Our revelations, challenging (Us), theirs will be a painful doom of wrath.But those who strive against Our verses[3], seeking to discredit them, for such there will be a punishment of agonizing pain.But those who strive against Our verses [seeking] to cause failure[1219] - for them will be a painful punishment of foul nature.But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,- for such will be a Penalty,- a Punishment most humiliating.
6 وَيَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَهْدِيٓ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَمِيدِwayarāويرىوَيَرَىAnd seealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْhave been givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledge,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(that) whatunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَis revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lordhuwaهوهُوَ[it]l-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّ(is) the Truth,wayahdīويهديوَيَهْدِىٓand it guidesilāإلىإِلَىٰtoṣirāṭiصراطصِرَٰطِ(the) Pathl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِ(of) the All-Mighty,l-ḥamīdiالحميدٱلْحَمِيدِthe Praiseworthy.Those who have been given knowledge see that what is revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the truth and leadeth unto the path of the Mighty, the Owner of Praise.Those who are blessed with knowledge can see that whatever has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth and that it guides to the path of the All-Mighty, the Praiseworthy.And those who have been given knowledge see that what is revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, and it guides to the path of the Exalted in Might, the Praiseworthy.And those to whom knowledge has come see that the (Revelation) sent down to thee from thy Lord - that is the Truth, and that it guides to the Path of the Exalted (in might), Worthy of all praise.
7 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ إِذَا مُزِّقْتُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِي خَلْقٖ جَدِيدٍwaqālaوقالوَقَالَBut sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,halهلهَلْ"Shallnadullukumندلكمنَدُلُّكُمْwe direct youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtorajulinرجلرَجُلٍa manyunabbi-ukumينبئكميُنَبِّئُكُمْwho informs youidhāإذاإِذَاwhenmuzziq'tumمزقتممُزِّقْتُمْyou have disintegratedkullaكلكُلَّ(in) totalmumazzaqinممزقمُمَزَّقٍdisintegration,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمْindeed youlafīلفيلَفِىsurely (will be) inkhalqinخلقخَلْقٍa creationjadīdinجديدجَدِيدٍnew?Those who disbelieve say: Shall we show you a man who will tell you (that) when ye have become dispersed in dust with most complete dispersal still, even then, ye will be created anew?The disbelievers [mockingly] say, “Shall we show you a man[4] who will tell you that when you are completely disintegrated into dust, you will be created anew?”But those who disbelieve say, "Shall we direct you to a man who will inform you [that] when you have disintegrated in complete disintegration, you will [then] be [recreated] in a new creation?The Unbelievers say (in ridicule): "Shall we point out to you a man that will tell you, when ye are all scattered to pieces in disintegration, that ye shall (then be raised) in a New Creation?
8 أَفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَم بِهِۦ جِنَّةُۢ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ وَٱلضَّلَٰلِ ٱلْبَعِيدِaftarāأفترىأَفْتَرَىٰHas he inventedʿalāعلىعَلَىaboutl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lieamأمأَمorbihiبهبِهِۦin himjinnatunجنةجِنَّةٌۢ(is) madness?"baliبلبَلِNay,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterفيفِى(will be) inl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentwal-ḍalāliوالضلالوَٱلضَّلَٰلِand errorl-baʿīdiالبعيدٱلْبَعِيدِfar.Hath he invented a lie concerning Allah, or is there in him a madness? Nay, but those who disbelieve in the Hereafter are in torment and far error.Has he fabricated a lie against Allah, or is he mad?”[5] No, but those who do not believe in the Hereafter will be in the punishment, and they are extremely misguided.Has he invented about Allāh a lie or is there in him madness?" Rather, they who do not believe in the Hereafter will be in the punishment and [are in] extreme error."Has he invented a falsehood against Allah, or has a spirit (seized) him?"- Nay, it is those who believe not in the Hereafter, that are in (real) Penalty, and in farthest error.
9 أَفَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَىٰ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۚ إِن نَّشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَيْهِمْ كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّكُلِّ عَبْدٖ مُّنِيبٖafalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen, do notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىٰtowardsمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْ(is) before themwamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfahumخلفهمخَلْفَهُم(is) behind themminaمنمِّنَofl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenwal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?inإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe willnakhsifنخسفنَخْسِفْWe (could) cause to swallow thembihimuبهمبِهِمُWe (could) cause to swallow theml-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthawأوأَوْornus'qiṭنسقطنُسْقِطْcause to fallʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْupon themkisafanكسفاكِسَفًاfragmentsminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a Signlikulliلكللِّكُلِّfor everyʿabdinعبدعَبْدٍslavemunībinمنيبمُّنِيبٍwho turns (to Allah).Have they not observed what is before them and what is behind them of the sky and the earth? If We will, We can make the earth swallow them, or cause obliteration from the sky to fall on them. Lo! herein surely is a portent for every slave who turneth (to Allah) repentant.Do they not see all that is before them and all that is behind them of the heavens and earth? If We willed, We could cause the earth to swallow them up, or cause fragments of the sky to fall upon them. Indeed, there is a sign in this for every slave who turns to Allah in repentance.Then, do they not look at what is before them and what is behind them of the heaven and earth? If We should will, We could cause the earth to swallow them or [could] let fall upon them fragments from the sky. Indeed in that is a sign for every servant turning back [to Allāh].See they not what is before them and behind them, of the sky and the earth? If We wished, We could cause the earth to swallow them up, or cause a piece of the sky to fall upon them. Verily in this is a Sign for every devotee that turns to Allah (in repentance).
10 ۞ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ مِنَّا فَضْلٗاۖ يَٰجِبَالُ أَوِّبِي مَعَهُ وَٱلطَّيْرَۖ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ ٱلْحَدِيدَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُدَDawoodminnāمنامِنَّاfrom UsfaḍlanفضلافَضْلًاBounty.yājibāluيا جباليَٰجِبَالُ"O mountains!awwibīأوبيأَوِّبِىRepeat praisesmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُwith him,wal-ṭayraوالطيروَٱلطَّيْرَand the birds."wa-alannāوألناوَأَلَنَّاAnd We made pliablelahuلهلَهُfor himl-ḥadīdaالحديدٱلْحَدِيدَ[the] iron,And assuredly We gave David grace from Us, (saying): O ye hills and birds, echo his psalms of praise! And We made the iron supple unto him,Indeed, We bestowed favors upon David: “O mountains, echo Allah’s praise with him, and the birds too!” And We made iron malleable for him:And We certainly gave David from Us bounty. [We said], "O mountains, repeat [Our] praises with him, and the birds [as well]." And We made pliable for him iron,We bestowed Grace aforetime on David from ourselves: "O ye Mountains! Sing ye back the Praises of Allah with him! and ye birds (also)! And We made the iron soft for him;-
11 أَنِ ٱعْمَلْ سَٰبِغَٰتٖ وَقَدِّرْ فِي ٱلسَّرْدِۖ وَٱعْمَلُواْ صَٰلِحًاۖ إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرَaniأنأَنِThatiʿ'malاعملٱعْمَلْmakesābighātinسابغاتسَٰبِغَٰتٍfull coats of mailwaqaddirوقدروَقَدِّرْand measure preciselyفيفِى[of]l-sardiالسردٱلسَّرْدِthe links (of armor),wa-iʿ'malūواعملواوَٱعْمَلُواْand workṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteousness.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I Ambimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou dobaṣīrunبصيربَصِيرٌAll-Seer.Saying: Make thou long coats of mail and measure the links (thereof). And do ye right. Lo! I am Seer of what ye do.“Make coats of mail, and maintain balance in the linking rings, and do [all of you] righteous deeds, for I am All-Seeing of what you do.”[Commanding him], "Make full coats of mail and calculate [precisely] the links, and work [all of you] righteousness. Indeed I, of what you do, am Seeing."(Commanding), "Make thou coast of mail, balancing well the rings of chain armour, and work ye righteousness; for be sure I see (clearly) all that ye do."
12 وَلِسُلَيْمَٰنَ ٱلرِّيحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهْرَ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهْرَۖ وَأَسَلْنَا لَهُ عَيْنَ ٱلْقِطْرِۖ وَمِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ مَن يَعْمَلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِۦۖ وَمَن يَزِغْ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِنَا نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلسَّعِيرِwalisulaymānaولسليمانوَلِسُلَيْمَٰنَAnd to Sulaiman,l-rīḥaالريحٱلرِّيحَthe wind -ghuduwwuhāغدوهاغُدُوُّهَاits morning courseshahrunشهرشَهْرٌ(was) a monthwarawāḥuhāورواحهاوَرَوَاحُهَاand its afternoon courseshahrunشهرشَهْرٌ(was) a month,wa-asalnāوأسلناوَأَسَلْنَاand We caused to flowlahuلهلَهُfor himʿaynaعينعَيْنَa springl-qiṭ'riالقطرٱلْقِطْرِ(of) molten copper.waminaومنوَمِنَAnd [of]l-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinnmanمنمَنwhoyaʿmaluيعمليَعْمَلُworkedbaynaبينبَيْنَbefore himyadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِbefore himbi-idh'niبإذنبِإِذْنِby the permissionrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryazighيزغيَزِغْdeviatedmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْamong themʿanعنعَنْfromamrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاOur Command,nudhiq'huنذقهنُذِقْهُWe will make him tasteminمنمِنْofʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentl-saʿīriالسعيرٱلسَّعِيرِ(of) the Blaze.And unto Solomon (We gave) the wind, whereof the morning course was a month's journey and the evening course a month's journey, and We caused the fount of copper to gush forth for him, and (We gave him) certain of the jinn who worked before him by permission of his Lord. And such of them as deviated from Our command, them We caused to taste the punishment of flaming Fire.And to Solomon [We subdued] the wind: its morning course was a month’s journey and its evening course was a month’s journey. And We caused a stream of molten brass to flow for him, and there were some jinn who worked for him by his Lord’s permission; whoever among them deviated from Our command, We made him taste the punishment of the Blazing Fire.And to Solomon [We subjected] the wind - its morning [journey was that of] a month - and its afternoon [journey was that of] a month, and We made flow for him a spring of [liquid] copper. And among the jinn were those who worked for him by the permission of his Lord. And whoever deviated among them from Our command - We will make him taste of the punishment of the Blaze.And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): Its early morning (stride) was a month's (journey), and its evening (stride) was a month's (journey); and We made a Font of molten brass to flow for him; and there were Jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if any of them turned aside from our command, We made him taste of the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.
13 يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ مَا يَشَآءُ مِن مَّحَٰرِيبَ وَتَمَٰثِيلَ وَجِفَانٖ كَٱلْجَوَابِ وَقُدُورٖ رَّاسِيَٰتٍۚ ٱعْمَلُوٓاْ ءَالَ دَاوُدَ شُكْرٗاۚ وَقَلِيلَ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ ٱلشَّكُورُyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَThey workedlahuلهلَهُfor himمامَاwhatyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُhe willedminمنمِنofmaḥārībaمحاريبمَّحَٰرِيبَelevated chamberswatamāthīlaوتماثيلوَتَمَٰثِيلَand statueswajifāninوجفانوَجِفَانٍand bowlskal-jawābiكالجوابكَٱلْجَوَابِlike reservoirswaqudūrinوقدوروَقُدُورٍand cooking-potsrāsiyātinراسياترَّاسِيَٰتٍfixed.iʿ'malūاعملواٱعْمَلُوٓاْ"Work,ālaآلءَالَO familydāwūdaداووددَاوُدَ(of) Dawood!shuk'ranشكراشُكْرًا(in) gratitude."waqalīlunوقليلوَقَلِيلٌBut fewminمنمِّنْofʿibādiyaعباديعِبَادِىَMy slavesl-shakūruالشكورٱلشَّكُورُ(are) grateful.They made for him what he willed: synagogues and statues, basins like wells and boilers built into the ground. Give thanks, O House of David! Few of My bondmen are thankful.They made for him whatever he wished of sanctuaries[6], images[7], basins as large as reservoirs, and huge fixed cooking pots. “Do [good deeds] in gratitude, O household of David!” But few of My slaves are grateful.”They made for him what he willed of elevated chambers,[1220] statues,[1221] bowls like reservoirs, and stationary kettles. [We said], "Work, O family of David, in gratitude." And few of My servants are grateful.They worked for him as he desired, (making) arches, images, basons as large as reservoirs, and (cooking) cauldrons fixed (in their places): "Work ye, sons of David, with thanks! but few of My servants are grateful!"
14 فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَوْتَ مَا دَلَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَوْتِهِۦٓ إِلَّا دَآبَّةُ ٱلْأَرْضِ تَأْكُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُۖ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَيَّنَتِ ٱلْجِنُّ أَن لَّوْ كَانُواْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٱلْغَيْبَ مَا لَبِثُواْ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْمُهِينِfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenqaḍaynāقضيناقَضَيْنَاWe decreedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor himl-mawtaالموتٱلْمَوْتَthe death,مامَاnotdallahumدلهمدَلَّهُمْindicated to themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]mawtihiموتهمَوْتِهِۦٓhis deathillāإلاإِلَّاexceptdābbatuدابةدَآبَّةُa creaturel-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earthtakuluتأكلتَأْكُلُeatingminsa-atahuمنسأتهمِنسَأَتَهُhis staff.falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenkharraخرخَرَّhe fell down,tabayyanatiتبينتتَبَيَّنَتِbecame clearl-jinuالجنٱلْجِنُّ(to) the jinnanأنأَنthatlawلولَّوْifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey hadyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknownl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَthe unseen,مامَاnotlabithūلبثوالَبِثُواْthey (would have) remainedفيفِىinl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentl-muhīniالمهينٱلْمُهِينِhumiliating.And when We decreed death for him, nothing showed his death to them save a creeping creature of the earth which gnawed away his staff. And when he fell the jinn saw clearly how, if they had known the Unseen, they would not have continued in despised toil.Then when We decreed Solomon’s death, nothing showed them that he was dead except a creature of the earth[8] eating away his staff[9]. When he fell down, the jinn realized that if they had truly known the unseen, they would not have remained in the debasing servitude[10].And when We decreed for him [i.e., Solomon] death, nothing indicated to them [i.e., the jinn] his death except a creature of the earth eating his staff.[1222] But when he fell, it became clear to the jinn that if they had known the unseen, they would not have remained in humiliating punishment.[1223]Then, when We decreed (Solomon's) death, nothing showed them his death except a little worm of the earth, which kept (slowly) gnawing away at his staff: so when he fell down, the Jinns saw plainly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have tarried in the humiliating Penalty (of their Task).
15 لَقَدْ كَانَ لِسَبَإٖ فِي مَسْكَنِهِمْ ءَايَةَۖ جَنَّتَانِ عَن يَمِينٖ وَشِمَالٖۖ كُلُواْ مِن رِّزْقِ رَبِّكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُواْ لَهُۚ بَلْدَةَ طَيِّبَةَ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,kānaكانكَانَ(there) waslisaba-inلسبإلِسَبَإٍfor Sabaفيفِىinmaskanihimمسكنهممَسْكَنِهِمْtheir dwelling placeāyatunآيةءَايَةٌa sign:jannatāniجنتانجَنَّتَانِTwo gardensʿanعنعَنonyamīninيمينيَمِينٍ(the) rightwashimālinوشمالوَشِمَالٍand (on the) left.kulūكلواكُلُواْ"Eatminمنمِنfromriz'qiرزقرِّزْقِ(the) provisionrabbikumربكمرَبِّكُمْ(of) your Lordwa-ush'kurūواشكرواوَٱشْكُرُواْand be gratefullahuلهلَهُto Him.baldatunبلدةبَلْدَةٌA landṭayyibatunطيبةطَيِّبَةٌgoodwarabbunوربوَرَبٌّand a LordghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌOft-Forgiving."There was indeed a sign for Sheba in their dwelling-place: Two gardens on the right hand and the left (as who should say): Eat of the provision of your Lord and render thanks to Him. A fair land and an indulgent Lord!There was a sign for [the people of] Sheba in their dwelling place: two gardens – one on the right and one on the left. “Eat of your Lord’s provision, and be grateful to Him; a pleasant land and a Forgiving Lord.”There was for [the tribe of] Saba’ in their dwelling place a sign: two [fields of] gardens on the right and on the left. [They were told], "Eat from the provisions of your Lord and be grateful to Him. A good land [have you], and a forgiving Lord."There was, for Saba, aforetime, a Sign in their home-land - two Gardens to the right and to the left. "Eat of the Sustenance (provided) by your Lord, and be grateful to Him: a territory fair and happy, and a Lord Oft-Forgiving!
16 فَأَعْرَضُواْ فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ ٱلْعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلْنَٰهُم بِجَنَّتَيْهِمْ جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٖ وَأَثْلٖ وَشَيْءٖ مِّن سِدْرٖ قَلِيلٖfa-aʿraḍūفأعرضوافَأَعْرَضُواْBut they turned away,fa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَاso We sentʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْupon themsaylaسيلسَيْلَ(the) floodl-ʿarimiالعرمٱلْعَرِمِ(of) the dam,wabaddalnāhumوبدلناهموَبَدَّلْنَٰهُمand We changed for thembijannatayhimبجنتيهمبِجَنَّتَيْهِمْtheir two gardensjannatayniجنتينجَنَّتَيْنِ(with) two gardensdhawātayذواتيذَوَاتَىْproducing fruitukulinأكلأُكُلٍproducing fruitkhamṭinخمطخَمْطٍbitter,wa-athlinوأثلوَأَثْلٍand tamariskswashayinوشيءوَشَىْءٍand (some)thingminمنمِّنofsid'rinسدرسِدْرٍlote treesqalīlinقليلقَلِيلٍfew.But they were froward, so We sent on them the flood of 'Iram, and in exchange for their two gardens gave them two gardens bearing bitter fruit, the tamarisk and here and there a lote-tree.But they turned away, so We sent against them a devastating flood[11] and replaced their two gardens with two others of bitter fruit, and tamarisk bushes, and a few lote trees.But they turned away [refusing], so We sent upon them the flood of the dam,[1224] and We replaced their two [fields of] gardens with gardens of bitter fruit, tamarisks and something of sparse lote trees.But they turned away (from Allah), and We sent against them the Flood (released) from the dams, and We converted their two garden (rows) into "gardens" producing bitter fruit, and tamarisks, and some few (stunted) Lote-trees.
17 ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيْنَٰهُم بِمَا كَفَرُواْۖ وَهَلْ نُجَٰزِيٓ إِلَّا ٱلْكَفُورَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazaynāhumجزيناهمجَزَيْنَٰهُمWe recompensed thembimāبمابِمَاbecausekafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelieved.wahalوهلوَهَلْAnd notnujāzīنجازينُجَٰزِىٓWe recompenseillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-kafūraالكفورٱلْكَفُورَthe ungrateful.This We awarded them because of their ingratitude. Punish We ever any save the ingrates?This is how We punished them for their ingratitude; would We punish anyone except those who are utterly ungrateful?[By] that We repaid them because they disbelieved. And do We [thus] repay except the ungrateful?That was the Requital We gave them because they ungratefully rejected Faith: and never do We give (such) requital except to such as are ungrateful rejecters.
18 وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ ٱلْقُرَى ٱلَّتِي بَٰرَكْنَا فِيهَا قُرٗى ظَٰهِرَةٗ وَقَدَّرْنَا فِيهَا ٱلسَّيْرَۖ سِيرُواْ فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ وَأَيَّامًا ءَامِنِينَwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We madebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themwabaynaوبينوَبَيْنَand betweenl-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىthe townsallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichbāraknāباركنابَٰرَكْنَاWe had blessedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itquranقرىقُرًىtownsẓāhiratanظاهرةظَٰهِرَةًvisible.waqaddarnāوقدرناوَقَدَّرْنَاAnd We determinedfīhāفيهافِيهَاbetween theml-sayraالسيرٱلسَّيْرَthe journey.sīrūسيرواسِيرُواْ"Travelfīhāفيهافِيهَاbetween themlayāliyaلياليلَيَالِىَ(by) nightwa-ayyāmanوأياماوَأَيَّامًاand (by) dayāminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsafely."And We set, between them and the towns which We had blessed, towns easy to be seen, and We made the stage between them easy, (saying): Travel in them safely both by night and day.We placed [a chain of] towns between them and the towns We had blessed[12], and We made between them well-measured distances[13]: “Travel through them by night and day safely.”And We placed between them and the cities which We had blessed[1225] [many] visible cities. And We determined between them the [distances of] journey,[1226] [saying], "Travel between them by night or by day in safety."Between them and the Cities on which We had poured our blessings, We had placed Cities in prominent positions, and between them We had appointed stages of journey in due proportion: "Travel therein, secure, by night and by day."
19 فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَا بَٰعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوٓاْ أَنفُسَهُمْ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ أَحَادِيثَ وَمَزَّقْنَٰهُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٖ شَكُورٖfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْBut they said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lordbāʿidباعدبَٰعِدْlengthen (the distance)baynaبينبَيْنَbetweenasfārināأسفارناأَسْفَارِنَاour journeys."waẓalamūوظلمواوَظَلَمُوٓاْAnd they wrongedanfusahumأنفسهمأَنفُسَهُمْthemselves,fajaʿalnāhumفجعلناهمفَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْso We made themaḥādīthaأحاديثأَحَادِيثَnarrationswamazzaqnāhumومزقناهموَمَزَّقْنَٰهُمْand We dispersed themkullaكلكُلَّ(in) a totalmumazzaqinممزقمُمَزَّقٍdispersion.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signslikulliلكللِّكُلِّfor everyone,ṣabbārinصبارصَبَّارٍpatientshakūrinشكورشَكُورٍ(and) grateful.But they said: Our Lord! Make the stage between our journeys longer. And they wronged themselves, therefore We made them bywords (in the land) and scattered them abroad, a total scattering. Lo! herein verily are portents for each steadfast, grateful (heart).But they said, “Our Lord, make [the distance between] our journeys longer[14],” and they wronged themselves. So We made them tales [of the past], and dispersed them in all directions. Indeed, there are signs in this for everyone who is patient and grateful.But [insolently] they said, "Our Lord, lengthen the distance between our journeys," and wronged themselves, so We made them narrations[1227] and dispersed them in total dispersion. Indeed in that are signs for everyone patient and grateful.But they said: "Our Lord! Place longer distances between our journey-stages": but they wronged themselves (therein). At length We made them as a tale (that is told), and We dispersed them all in scattered fragments. Verily in this are Signs for every (soul that is) patiently constant and grateful.
20 وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ فَٱتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ṣaddaqaصدقصَدَّقَfound trueʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabout themib'līsuإبليسإِبْلِيسُIblisẓannahuظنهظَنَّهُhis assumption,fa-ittabaʿūhuفاتبعوهفَٱتَّبَعُوهُso they followed himillāإلاإِلَّاexceptfarīqanفريقافَرِيقًاa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And Satan indeed found his calculation true concerning them, for they follow him, all save a group of true believers.Satan found his assumption[15] about them[16] to be true, for they followed him, except for a group of the believers,And Iblees had already confirmed through them[1228] his assumption,[1229] so they followed him, except for a party of believers.And on them did Satan prove true his idea, and they followed him, all but a party that believed.
21 وَمَا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّن سُلْطَٰنٍ إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْهَا فِي شَكّٖ وَرَبُّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَفِيظَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَwaslahuلهلَهُfor himʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themminمنمِّنanysul'ṭāninسلطانسُلْطَٰنٍauthorityillāإلاإِلَّاexceptlinaʿlamaلنعلملِنَعْلَمَthat We (might) make evidentmanمنمَنwhoyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievesbil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereaftermimmanممنمِمَّنْfrom (one) whohuwaهوهُوَ[he]min'hāمنهامِنْهَاabout itفيفِى(is) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubt.warabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkulliكلكُلِّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsḥafīẓunحفيظحَفِيظٌ(is) a Guardian.And he had no warrant whatsoever against them, save that We would know him who believeth in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt thereof; and thy Lord (O Muhammad) taketh note of all things.even though he had no authority over them, except that We might distinguish those who believe in the Hereafter from those who are in doubt about it. Your Lord is Watchful over all things.”And he had over them no authority except [it was decreed] that We might make evident who believes in the Hereafter from who is thereof in doubt. And your Lord, over all things, is Guardian.[1230]But he had no authority over them,- except that We might test the man who believes in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt concerning it: and thy Lord doth watch over all things.
22 قُلِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُونَ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِيهِمَا مِن شِرْكٖ وَمَا لَهُ مِنْهُم مِّن ظَهِيرٖquliقلقُلِSay,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Call uponalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomzaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمyou claimminمنمِّنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah."لالَاNotyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey possessmith'qālaمثقالمِثْقَالَ(the) weightdharratinذرةذَرَّةٍ(of) an atomفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswalāولاوَلَاand notفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwamāوماوَمَاand notlahumلهملَهُمْfor themfīhimāفيهمافِيهِمَاin both of themminمنمِنanyshir'kinشركشِرْكٍpartnership,wamāوماوَمَاand notlahuلهلَهُfor Himmin'humمنهممِنْهُمfrom themminمنمِّنanyẓahīrinظهيرظَهِيرٍsupporter.Say (O Muhammad): Call upon those whom ye set up beside Allah! They possess not an atom's weight either in the heavens or in the earth, nor have they any share in either, nor hath He an auxiliary among them.Say, “Call upon those whom you claim [to be gods] besides Allah. They do not have even an atom’s weight of authority in the heavens or on earth, nor do they have any share in either of them, nor is any of them a helper to Allah.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Invoke those you claim [as deities] besides Allāh." They do not possess an atom's weight [of ability] in the heavens or on the earth, and they do not have therein any partnership [with Him], nor is there for Him from among them any assistant.Say: "Call upon other (gods) whom ye fancy, besides Allah: They have no power,- not the weight of an atom,- in the heavens or on earth: No (sort of) share have they therein, nor is any of them a helper to Allah.
23 وَلَا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ عِندَهُٓ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَن قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُواْ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْۖ قَالُواْ ٱلْحَقَّۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَلِيُّ ٱلْكَبِيرُwalāولاوَلَاAnd nottanfaʿuتنفعتَنفَعُbenefitsl-shafāʿatuالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةُthe intercessionʿindahuعندهعِندَهُٓwith Himillāإلاإِلَّاexceptlimanلمنلِمَنْfor (one) whomadhinaأذنأَذِنَHe permitslahuلهلَهُfor him.ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenfuzziʿaفزعفُزِّعَfear is removedʿanعنعَنonqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir hearts,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey will say,mādhāماذامَاذَا"What is that -qālaقالقَالَyour Lord has said?"rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْyour Lord has said?"qālūقالواقَالُواْThey will say,l-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّ"The truth."wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ʿaliyuالعليٱلْعَلِىُّ(is) the Most High,l-kabīruالكبيرٱلْكَبِيرُthe Most Great.No intercession availeth with Him save for him whom He permitteth. Yet, when fear is banished from their hearts, they say: What was it that your Lord said? They say: The Truth. And He is the Sublime, the Great.No intercession will be of any benefit before Him, except for those whom He gave permission. Until when their hearts are relieved of dread[17], they will say [to the angels], “What did your Lord just say?” They will say, “The Truth, and He is the Most High, Most Great.”And intercession does not benefit with Him except for one whom He permits. [And those wait] until, when terror is removed from their hearts,[1231] they will say [to one another], "What has your Lord said?" They will say, "The truth." And He is the Most High, the Grand."No intercession can avail in His Presence, except for those for whom He has granted permission. So far (is this the case) that, when terror is removed from their hearts (at the Day of Judgment, then) will they say, 'what is it that your Lord commanded?' they will say, 'That which is true and just; and He is the Most High Most Great'."
24 ۞ قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ قُلِ ٱللَّهُۖ وَإِنَّآ أَوْ إِيَّاكُمْ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوْ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖqulقلقُلْSay,manمنمَن"Whoyarzuqukumيرزقكميَرْزُقُكُمprovides (for) youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?"quliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah.wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّآAnd indeed, weawأوأَوْoriyyākumإياكمإِيَّاكُمْyoulaʿalāلعلىلَعَلَىٰ(are) surely uponhudanهدىهُدًىguidanceawأوأَوْorفيفِىinḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear."Say: Who giveth you provision from the sky and the earth? Say: Allah, Lo! we or you assuredly are rightly guided or in error manifest.Say, “Who provides for you from the heavens and earth?” Say, “Allah! And surely either we or you[18] are rightly guided or clearly misguided.”Say, "Who provides for you from the heavens and the earth?" Say, "Allāh. And indeed, we or you are either upon guidance or in clear error."Say: "Who gives you sustenance, from the heavens and the earth?" Say: "It is Allah; and certain it is that either we or ye are on right guidance or in manifest error!"
25 قُل لَّا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّآ أَجْرَمْنَا وَلَا نُسْـَٔلُ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَqulقلقُلSay,لالَّا"Nottus'alūnaتسألونتُسْـَٔلُونَyou will be askedʿammāعماعَمَّآabout whatajramnāأجرمناأَجْرَمْنَاsins we committedwalāولاوَلَاand notnus'aluنسألنُسْـَٔلُwe will be askedʿammāعماعَمَّاabout whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."Say: Ye will not be asked of what we committed, nor shall we be asked of what ye do.Say, “You will not be questioned about our misdeeds, nor will we be questioned about your deeds.”Say, "You will not be asked about what we committed, and we will not be asked about what you do."Say: "Ye shall not be questioned as to our sins, nor shall we be questioned as to what ye do."
26 قُلْ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ بَيْنَنَا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُوَ ٱلْفَتَّاحُ ٱلْعَلِيمُqulقلقُلْSay,yajmaʿuيجمعيَجْمَعُ"Will gatherbaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاus togetherrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lord,thummaثمثُمَّthenyaftaḥuيفتحيَفْتَحُHe will judgebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween usbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-fatāḥuالفتاحٱلْفَتَّاحُ(is) the Judgel-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knowing."Say: Our Lord will bring us all together, then He will judge between us with truth. He is the All-knowing Judge.Say, “Our Lord will gather us together, then He will rightly judge between us, for He is the All-Knowing Judge[19].”Say, "Our Lord will bring us together; then He will judge between us in truth. And He is the Knowing Judge."[1232]Say: "Our Lord will gather us together and will in the end decide the matter between us (and you) in truth and justice: and He is the one to decide, the One Who knows all."
27 قُلْ أَرُونِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَلْحَقْتُم بِهِۦ شُرَكَآءَۖ كَلَّاۚ بَلْ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُqulقلقُلْSay,arūniyaأرونيأَرُونِىَ"Show mealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomalḥaqtumألحقتمأَلْحَقْتُمyou have joinedbihiبهبِهِۦwith Himshurakāaشركاءشُرَكَآءَ(as) partners.kallāكلاكَلَّاBy no means!balبلبَلْNay,huwaهوهُوَHel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allahl-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise."Say: Show me those whom ye have joined unto Him as partners. Nay (ye dare not)! For He is Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.Say, “Show me those whom you have associated with Him as partners. No indeed! Rather, He is Allah, the All-Mighty, All-Wise.”Say, "Show me those whom you have attached to Him as partners. No! Rather, He [alone] is Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise."Say: "Show me those whom ye have joined with Him as partners: by no means (can ye). Nay, He is Allah, the Exalted in Power, the Wise."
28 وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا كَآفَّةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe have sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkāffatanكافةكَآفَّةًcomprehensivelylilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِto mankindbashīranبشيرابَشِيرًا(as) a giver of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand (as) a warner.walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ[the] peopleلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And We have not sent thee (O Muhammad) save as a bringer of good tidings and a warner unto all mankind; but most of mankind know not.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner to all mankind, but most people do not know.And We have not sent you except comprehensively[1233] to mankind as a bringer of good tidings and a warner. But most of the people do not know.We have not sent thee but as a universal (Messenger) to men, giving them glad tidings, and warning them (against sin), but most men understand not.
29 وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"Whenhādhāهذاهَٰذَا(is) thisl-waʿduالوعدٱلْوَعْدُpromise,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful?"And they say: When is this promise (to be fulfilled) if ye are truthful?They say, “When will this promise come to pass, if you are truthful?”And they say, "When is this promise, if you should be truthful?"They say: "When will this promise (come to pass) if ye are telling the truth?"
30 قُل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوْمٖ لَّا تَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةٗ وَلَا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَqulقلقُلSay,lakumلكملَّكُم"For youmīʿāduميعادمِّيعَادُ(is the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a Day,لالَّاnottastakhirūnaتستأخرونتَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَyou can postponeʿanhuعنهعَنْهُ[of] itsāʿatanساعةسَاعَةً(for) an hour,walāولاوَلَاand nottastaqdimūnaتستقدمونتَسْتَقْدِمُونَ(can) you precede (it)."Say (O Muhammad): Yours is the promise of a Day which ye cannot postpone nor hasten by an hour.Say, “There is an appointed Day for you that you can neither delay for a while, nor can you bring it forward.”Say, "For you is the appointment of a Day [when] you will not remain thereafter an hour, nor will you precede [it]."Say: "The appointment to you is for a Day, which ye cannot put back for an hour nor put forward."
31 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَلَا بِٱلَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ ٱلْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ لَوْلَآ أَنتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lanلنلَن"Never willnu'minaنؤمننُّؤْمِنَwe believebihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاin thisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuranwalāولاوَلَاand notbi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin (that) whichbaynaبينبَيْنَ(was) before it."yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِ(was) before it."walawولووَلَوْBut iftarāترىتَرَىٰٓyou (could) seeidhiإذإِذِwhenl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersmawqūfūnaموقوفونمَوْقُوفُونَwill be made to standʿindaعندعِندَbeforerabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْtheir Lord,yarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُwill throw backbaʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themilāإلىإِلَىٰtobaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothersl-qawlaالقولٱلْقَوْلَthe word.yaqūluيقوليَقُولُWill sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whois'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْwere arrogant,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"If notantumأنتمأَنتُمْ(for) youlakunnāلكنالَكُنَّاcertainly we (would) have beenmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers."And those who disbelieve say: We believe not in this Qur'an nor in that which was before it; but oh, if thou couldst see, when the wrong-doers are brought up before their Lord, how they cast the blame one to another; how those who were despised (in the earth) say unto those who were proud: But for you, we should have been believers.Those who disbelieve say, “We will never believe in this Qur’an or in any [Scripture] before it.” If only you could see when the wrongdoers would be made to stand before their Lord, throwing blame at one another! Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, “Had it not been for you, we would have been believers.”And those who disbelieve say, "We will never believe in this Qur’ān nor in that before it." But if you could see when the wrongdoers are made to stand before their Lord, refuting each others' words...[1234] Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, "If not for you, we would have been believers."The Unbelievers say: "We shall neither believe in this scripture nor in (any) that (came) before it." Couldst thou but see when the wrong-doers will be made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the word (of blame) on one another! Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones: "Had it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers!"
32 قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوٓاْ أَنَحْنُ صَدَدْنَٰكُمْ عَنِ ٱلْهُدَىٰ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَكُمۖ بَلْ كُنتُم مُّجْرِمِينَqālaقالقَالَWill sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whois'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْwere arrogantlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto thoseus'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُوٓاْwho were oppressed,anaḥnuأنحنأَنَحْنُ"Did weṣadadnākumصددناكمصَدَدْنَٰكُمْavert youʿaniعنعَنِfroml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancebaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْwhenjāakumجاءكمجَآءَكُمit had come to you?balبلبَلْNay,kuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou weremuj'rimīnaمجرمينمُّجْرِمِينَcriminals."Those who were proud say unto those who were despised: Did we drive you away from the guidance after it had come unto you? Nay, but ye were guilty.Those who were arrogant will say to those who were oppressed, “Was it we who prevented you from guidance after it came to you? Rather, you yourselves were wicked.”Those who were arrogant will say to those who were oppressed, "Did we avert you from guidance after it had come to you? Rather, you were criminals."The arrogant ones will say to those who had been despised: "Was it we who kept you back from Guidance after it reached you? Nay, rather, it was ye who transgressed.
33 وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ بَلْ مَكْرُ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنَآ أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِٱللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُٓ أَندَادٗاۚ وَأَسَرُّواْ ٱلنَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلْأَغْلَٰلَ فِيٓ أَعْنَاقِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْۖ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd will sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whois'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْwere arrogant,balبلبَلْ"Nay,makruمكرمَكْرُ(it was) a plotal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(by) nightwal-nahāriوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارِand (by) dayidhإذإِذْwhentamurūnanāتأمرونناتَأْمُرُونَنَآyou were ordering usanأنأَنthatnakfuraنكفرنَّكْفُرَwe disbelievebil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِin Allahwanajʿalaونجعلوَنَجْعَلَand we set uplahuلهلَهُٓfor Himandādanأنداداأَندَادًاequals."wa-asarrūوأسرواوَأَسَرُّواْBut they will conceall-nadāmataالندامةٱلنَّدَامَةَthe regretlammāلمالَمَّاwhenra-awūرأوارَأَوُاْthey seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We will putl-aghlālaالأغلالٱلْأَغْلَٰلَshacklesفيفِىٓonaʿnāqiأعناقأَعْنَاقِ(the) necksalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(of) those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieved.halهلهَلْWillyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَthey be recompensedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptمامَا(for) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo?Those who were despised say unto those who were proud: Nay but (it was your) scheming night and day, when ye commanded us to disbelieve in Allah and set up rivals unto Him. And they are filled with remorse when they behold the doom; and We place carcans on the necks of those who disbelieved. Are they requited aught save what they used to do?Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, “Rather, [it was your] conspiracy of night and day when you were ordering us to disbelieve in Allah and to set up rivals to Him.” They will hide their remorse when they see the punishment, and We will put shackles around the necks of those who disbelieved. Will they be recompensed except for what they used to do?Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, "Rather, [it was your] conspiracy of night and day when you were ordering us to disbelieve in Allāh and attribute to Him equals." But they will [all] confide regret when they see the punishment; and We will put shackles on the necks of those who disbelieved. Will they be recompensed except for what they used to do?Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones: "Nay! it was a plot (of yours) by day and by night: Behold! Ye (constantly) ordered us to be ungrateful to Allah and to attribute equals to Him!" They will declare (their) repentance when they see the Penalty: We shall put yokes on the necks of the Unbelievers: It would only be a requital for their (ill) Deeds.
34 وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِي قَرْيَةٖ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentفيفِىtoqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍa townminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerillāإلاإِلَّاbutqālaقالقَالَsaidmut'rafūhāمترفوهامُتْرَفُوهَآits wealthy ones,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed we,bimāبمابِمَآin whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou have been sentbihiبهبِهِۦwith,kāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."And We sent not unto any township a warner, but its pampered ones declared: Lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent.We never sent a warner to a town except that its affluent ones said, “We disbelieve in what you have been sent with.”And We did not send into a city any warner except that its affluent said, "Indeed we, in that with which you were sent, are disbelievers."Never did We send a warner to a population, but the wealthy ones among them said: "We believe not in the (Message) with which ye have been sent."
35 وَقَالُواْ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلٗا وَأَوْلَٰدٗا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,naḥnuنحننَحْنُ"Weaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُ(have) moreamwālanأموالاأَمْوَٰلًاwealthwa-awlādanوأولاداوَأَوْلَٰدًاand children,wamāوماوَمَاand notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimuʿadhabīnaبمعذبينبِمُعَذَّبِينَwill be punished."And they say: We are more (than you) in wealth and children. We are not the punished!They[20] said, “We have greater wealth and more children, and we will not be punished”.And they[1235] said, "We are more [than the believers] in wealth and children, and we are not to be punished."They said: "We have more in wealth and in sons, and we cannot be punished."
36 قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَqulقلقُلْSay,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willswayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand restricts,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ[the] peopleلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow."Say (O Muhammad): Lo! my Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will and narroweth it (for whom He will). But most of mankind know not.Say, “My Lord extends provision to whom He wills or restricts it, but most people do not know”.Say, "Indeed, my Lord extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it], but most of the people do not know."Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the Provision to whom He pleases, but most men understand not."
37 وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِي تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُواْ وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْغُرُفَٰتِ ءَامِنُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notamwālukumأموالكمأَمْوَٰلُكُمْyour wealthwalāولاوَلَآand notawlādukumأولادكمأَوْلَٰدُكُمyour childrenbi-allatīبالتيبِٱلَّتِى[that]tuqarribukumتقربكمتُقَرِّبُكُمْwill bring you closeʿindanāعندناعِندَنَاto Uszul'fāزلفىزُلْفَىٰٓ(in) position,illāإلاإِلَّاbutmanمنمَنْwhoeverāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteousness,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen those,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themjazāuجزاءجَزَآءُ(will be) rewardl-ḍiʿ'fiالضعفٱلضِّعْفِtwo-foldbimāبمابِمَاfor whatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey did,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyفيفِى(will be) inl-ghurufātiالغرفاتٱلْغُرُفَٰتِthe high dwellingsāminūnaآمنونءَامِنُونَsecure.And it is not your wealth nor your children that will bring you near unto Us, but he who believeth and doeth good (he draweth near). As for such, theirs will be twofold reward for what they did and they will dwell secure in lofty halls.It is not your wealth or your children that bring you closer to Us; but those who believe and do righteous deeds, it is they who will have a multiple reward for what they did, and they will be safe in the lofty mansions.And it is not your wealth or your children that bring you nearer to Us in position, but it is [by being] one who has believed and done righteousness. For them there will be the double reward for what they did, and they will be in the upper chambers [of Paradise], safe [and secure].It is not your wealth nor your sons, that will bring you nearer to Us in degree: but only those who believe and work righteousness - these are the ones for whom there is a multiplied Reward for their deeds, while secure they (reside) in the dwellings on high!
38 وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyasʿawnaيسعونيَسْعَوْنَstriveفيفِىٓagainstāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Versesmuʿājizīnaمعاجزينمُعَٰجِزِينَ(to) cause failure,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthoseفيفِىintol-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmuḥ'ḍarūnaمحضرونمُحْضَرُونَ(will be) brought.And as for those who strive against Our revelations, challenging, they will be brought to the doom.But those who strive against Our verses[21], seeking to discredit them, it is they who will be summoned to the punishment.And the ones who strive against Our verses to cause [them] failure[1236] - those will be brought into the punishment [to remain].Those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them, will be given over into Punishment.
39 قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَيْءٖ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَqulقلقُلْSay,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willsminمنمِنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦHis slaveswayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand restrictslahuلهلَهُfor him.wamāوماوَمَآBut whatanfaqtumأنفقتمأَنفَقْتُمyou spendminمنمِّنofshayinشيءشَىْءٍanythingfahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyukh'lifuhuيخلفهيُخْلِفُهُwill compensate itwahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hekhayruخيرخَيْرُ(is the) Bestl-rāziqīnaالرازقينٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ(of) the Providers.Say: Lo! my Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will of His bondmen, and narroweth (it) for him. And whatsoever ye spend (for good) He replaceth it. And He is the Best of Providers.Say, “My Lord extends provision to whom He wills of His slaves or restricts it. Whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate for it, for He is the Best of Providers.”Say, "Indeed, my Lord extends provision for whom He wills of His servants and restricts [it] for him. But whatever thing you spend [in His cause] - He will compensate it; and He is the best of providers."Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the Sustenance to such of his servants as He pleases: and nothing do ye spend in the least (in His cause) but He replaces it: for He is the Best of those who grant Sustenance.
40 وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعٗا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُواْ يَعْبُدُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyaḥshuruhumيحشرهميَحْشُرُهُمْHe will gather themjamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًاall,thummaثمثُمَّthenyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe will saylil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,ahāulāiأهؤلاءأَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ"Were these youiyyākumإياكمإِيَّاكُمْ"Were these youkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَworshipping?"And on the day when He will gather them all together, He will say unto the angels: Did these worship you?On the Day when He gathers them all together, then He will say to the angels, “Was it you that they used to worship?”And [mention] the Day when He will gather them all and then say to the angels, "Did these [people] used to worship you?"One Day He will gather them all together, and say to the angels, "Was it you that these men used to worship?"
41 قَالُواْ سُبْحَٰنَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِمۖ بَلْ كَانُواْ يَعْبُدُونَ ٱلْجِنَّۖ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey will say,sub'ḥānakaسبحانكسُبْحَٰنَكَ"Glory be to You!antaأنتأَنتَYouwaliyyunāوليناوَلِيُّنَا(are) our Protector,minمنمِنnot them.dūnihimدونهمدُونِهِمnot them.balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipl-jinaالجنٱلْجِنَّthe jinn,aktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of thembihimبهمبِهِمin themmu'minūnaمؤمنونمُّؤْمِنُونَ(were) believers."They will say: Be Thou Glorified. Thou (alone) art our Guardian, not them! Nay, but they worshipped the jinn; most of them were believers in them.They will say, “Glory be to You! You are our Protector, not they. Rather they used to worship the jinn[22]; most of them believed in them.”They will say, "Exalted are You! You, [O Allāh], are our benefactor excluding [i.e., not] them. Rather, they used to worship the jinn; most of them were believers in them."They will say, "Glory to Thee! our (tie) is with Thee - as Protector - not with them. Nay, but they worshipped the Jinns: most of them believed in them."
42 فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٖ نَّفْعٗا وَلَا ضَرّٗا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ ذُوقُواْ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٱلَّتِي كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَfal-yawmaفاليومفَٱلْيَوْمَBut todayلالَاnotyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُpossess powerbaʿḍukumبعضكمبَعْضُكُمْsome of youlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍon othersnafʿanنفعانَّفْعًاto benefitwalāولاوَلَاand notḍarranضراضَرًّاto harm,wanaqūluونقولوَنَقُولُand We will saylilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto thoseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْwho wronged,dhūqūذوقواذُوقُواْ"Tasteʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِ(of) the Fireallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou usedbihāبهابِهَاto [it]tukadhibūnaتكذبونتُكَذِّبُونَdeny."That day ye will possess no use nor hurt one for another. And We shall say unto those who did wrong: Taste the doom of the Fire which ye used to deny.So Today none of you has the power to benefit or harm one another. And We will say to the wrongdoers, “Taste the punishment of the Fire which you used to deny!”But today [i.e., the Day of Judgement] you do not hold for one another [the power of] benefit or harm, and We will say to those who wronged, "Taste the punishment of the Fire, which you used to deny."So on that Day no power shall they have over each other, for profit or harm: and We shall say to the wrong-doers, "Taste ye the Penalty of the Fire,- the which ye were wont to deny!"
43 وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا رَجُلَ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُكُمْ وَقَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفْكَ مُّفْتَرٗىۚ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ مُّبِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclearqālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,مامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutrajulunرجلرَجُلٌa manyurīduيريديُرِيدُwho wishesanأنأَنtoyaṣuddakumيصدكميَصُدَّكُمْhinder youʿammāعماعَمَّاfrom whatkānaكانكَانَusedyaʿbuduيعبديَعْبُدُ(to) worshipābāukumآباؤكمءَابَآؤُكُمْyour forefathers."waqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,مامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّآexceptif'kunإفكإِفْكٌa liemuf'taranمفترىمُّفْتَرًىinvented."waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedlil'ḥaqqiللحقلِلْحَقِّabout the truthlammāلمالَمَّاwhenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْit came to them,inإنإِنْ"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاexceptsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌa magicmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌobvious."And if Our revelations are recited unto them in plain terms, they say: This is naught else than a man who would turn you away from what your fathers used to worship; and they say: This is naught else than an invented lie. Those who disbelieve say of the truth when it reacheth them: This is naught else than mere magic.When Our clear verses are recited to them, they say, “This is nothing but a man who wishes to turn you away from what your forefathers used to worship.” And they say, “This is nothing but a fabricated lie.” And the disbelievers say about the Truth when it comes to them, “This is nothing but clear magic,”And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, they say, "This is not but a man who wishes to avert you from that which your fathers were worshipping." And they say, "This is not except a lie invented." And those who disbelieve say of the truth when it has come to them, "This is not but obvious magic."When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, they say, "This is only a man who wishes to hinder you from the (worship) which your fathers practised." And they say, "This is only a falsehood invented!" and the Unbelievers say of the Truth when it comes to them, "This is nothing but evident magic!"
44 وَمَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّن كُتُبٖ يَدْرُسُونَهَاۖ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٖwamāوماوَمَآAnd notātaynāhumآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمWe (had) given themminمنمِّنanykutubinكتبكُتُبٍScripturesyadrusūnahāيدرسونهايَدْرُسُونَهَاwhich they could study,wamāوماوَمَآand notarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themqablakaقبلكقَبْلَكَbefore youminمنمِنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarner.And We have given them no scriptures which they study, nor sent We unto them, before thee, any warner.even though We did not give them any scriptures to study, nor did We send them any warner before you.And We had not given them any scriptures which they could study, and We had not sent to them before you, [O Muḥammad], any warner.But We had not given them Books which they could study, nor sent messengers to them before thee as Warners.
45 وَكَذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا بَلَغُواْ مِعْشَارَ مَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ فَكَذَّبُواْ رُسُلِيۖ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِwakadhabaوكذبوَكَذَّبَAnd deniedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whominمنمِن(were) before themqablihimقبلهمقَبْلِهِمْ(were) before themwamāوماوَمَاand notbalaghūبلغوابَلَغُواْthey have attainedmiʿ'shāraمعشارمِعْشَارَa tenthمامَآ(of) whatātaynāhumآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْWe (had) given them.fakadhabūفكذبوافَكَذَّبُواْBut they deniedrusulīرسليرُسُلِىMy Messengers,fakayfaفكيففَكَيْفَso howkānaكانكَانَwasnakīriنكيرنَكِيرِMy rejection?Those before them denied, and these have not attained a tithe of that which We bestowed on them (of old); yet they denied My messengers. How intense then was My abhorrence (of them)!Those who came before them also rejected [the truth], while these [Makkans] have not been given even one-tenth of what We had given those [earlier nations], yet they rejected My messengers; how severe was My response!And those before them denied, and they [i.e., the people of Makkah] have not attained a tenth of what We had given them. But they [i.e., the former peoples] denied My messengers, so how [terrible] was My reproach.And their predecessors rejected (the Truth); these have not received a tenth of what We had granted to those: yet when they rejected My messengers, how (terrible) was My rejection (of them)!
46 ۞ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَعِظُكُم بِوَٰحِدَةٍۖ أَن تَقُومُواْ لِلَّهِ مَثْنَىٰ وَفُرَٰدَىٰ ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُواْۚ مَا بِصَاحِبِكُم مِّن جِنَّةٍۚ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرَ لَّكُم بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٖ شَدِيدٖqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyaʿiẓukumأعظكمأَعِظُكُمI advise youbiwāḥidatinبواحدةبِوَٰحِدَةٍfor one (thing),anأنأَنthattaqūmūتقومواتَقُومُواْyou standlillahiللهلِلَّهِfor Allahmathnāمثنىمَثْنَىٰ(in) pairswafurādāوفرادىوَفُرَٰدَىٰand (as) individuals,thummaثمثُمَّthentatafakkarūتتفكرواتَتَفَكَّرُواْreflect."مامَاNotbiṣāḥibikumبصاحبكمبِصَاحِبِكُم(is in) your companionminمنمِّنanyjinnatinجنةجِنَّةٍmadness.inإنإِنْNothuwaهوهُوَheillāإلاإِلَّا(is) exceptnadhīrunنذيرنَذِيرٌa warnerlakumلكملَّكُمfor youbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeʿadhābinعذابعَذَابٍa punishmentshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍsevere."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): I exhort you unto one thing only: that ye awake, for Allah's sake, by twos and singly, and then reflect: There is no madness in your comrade. He is naught else than a warner unto you in face of a terrific doom.Say [O Prophet], “I only advise you to do one thing: stand up for Allah, in pairs and individually, then reflect. There is no madness in your companion[23]; he is but a warner to you ahead of a severe punishment.”Say, "I only advise you of one [thing] - that you stand for Allāh, [seeking truth] in pairs and individually, and then give thought." There is not in your companion any madness. He is only a warner to you before a severe punishment.Say: "I do admonish you on one point: that ye do stand up before Allah,- (It may be) in pairs, or (it may be) singly,- and reflect (within yourselves): your Companion is not possessed: he is no less than a warner to you, in face of a terrible Penalty."
47 قُلْ مَا سَأَلْتُكُم مِّنْ أَجْرٖ فَهُوَ لَكُمْۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ شَهِيدَqulقلقُلْSay,مامَا"Notsa-altukumسألتكمسَأَلْتُكُمI ask youminمنمِّنْforajrinأجرأَجْرٍany payment,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَbut it (is)lakumلكملَكُمْfor you.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Heʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(is) overkulliكلكُلِّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsshahīdunشهيدشَهِيدٌa Witness."Say: Whatever reward I might have asked of you is yours. My reward is the affair of Allah only. He is Witness over all things.Say, “If I had ever asked you for a reward, it is yours. My reward is only with Allah, and He is Witness over all things.”Say, "Whatever payment I might have asked of you - it is yours. My payment is only from Allāh, and He is, over all things, Witness."Say: "No reward do I ask of you: it is (all) in your interest: my reward is only due from Allah: And He is witness to all things."
48 قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَقْذِفُ بِٱلْحَقِّ عَلَّٰمُ ٱلْغُيُوبِqulقلقُلْSay,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordyaqdhifuيقذفيَقْذِفُprojectsbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,ʿallāmuعلامعَلَّٰمُ(the) All-Knowerl-ghuyūbiالغيوبٱلْغُيُوبِ(of) the unseen."Say: Lo! my Lord hurleth the truth. (He is) the Knower of Things Hidden.Say, “My Lord hurls the Truth [against falsehood], and He is the All-Knower of the unseen.”Say, "Indeed, my Lord projects the truth, Knower of the unseen."Say: "Verily my Lord doth cast the (mantle of) Truth (over His servants),- He that has full knowledge of (all) that is hidden."
49 قُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُqulقلقُلْSay,jāaجاءجَآءَ"Has comel-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwamāوماوَمَاand notyub'di-uيبدئيُبْدِئُ(can) originatel-bāṭiluالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلُthe falsehoodwamāوماوَمَاand notyuʿīduيعيديُعِيدُrepeat."Say: The Truth hath come, and falsehood showeth not its face and will not return.Say, “The Truth has come, and falsehood can neither initiate nor restore anything[24].”Say, "The truth has come, and falsehood can neither begin [anything] nor repeat [it]."[1237]Say: "The Truth has arrived, and Falsehood neither creates anything new, nor restores anything."
50 قُلْ إِن ضَلَلْتُ فَإِنَّمَآ أَضِلُّ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِيۖ وَإِنِ ٱهْتَدَيْتُ فَبِمَا يُوحِيٓ إِلَيَّ رَبِّيٓۚ إِنَّهُ سَمِيعَ قَرِيبَqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِن"IfḍalaltuضللتضَلَلْتُI err,fa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَآthen onlyaḍilluأضلأَضِلُّI will errʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstnafsīنفسينَفْسِىmyself.wa-iniوإنوَإِنِBut ifih'tadaytuاهتديتٱهْتَدَيْتُI am guided,fabimāفبمافَبِمَاthen it is by whatyūḥīيوحييُوحِىٓrevealsilayyaإليإِلَىَّto merabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hesamīʿunسميعسَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearer,qarībunقريبقَرِيبٌEver-Near."Say: If I err, I err only to my own loss, and if I am rightly guided it is because of that which my Lord hath revealed unto me. Lo! He is Hearer, Nigh.Say, “If I go astray, the detriment of my straying is only upon myself; but if I am guided, it is because of what my Lord reveals to me. He is indeed All-Hearing, Ever Near.”Say, "If I should err, I would only err against myself. But if I am guided, it is by what my Lord reveals to me. Indeed, He is Hearing and near."Say: "If I am astray, I only stray to the loss of my own soul: but if I receive guidance, it is because of the inspiration of my Lord to me: it is He Who hears all things, and is (ever) near."
51 وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذْ فَزِعُواْ فَلَا فَوْتَ وَأُخِذُواْ مِن مَّكَانٖ قَرِيبٖwalawولووَلَوْAnd iftarāترىتَرَىٰٓyou (could) seeidhإذإِذْwhenfaziʿūفزعوافَزِعُواْthey will be terrifiedfalāفلافَلَاbut (there will be) nofawtaفوتفَوْتَescape,wa-ukhidhūوأخذواوَأُخِذُواْand they will be seizedminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍa placeqarībinقريبقَرِيبٍnear.Couldst thou but see when they are terrified with no escape, and are seized from near at hand,If only you could see when they are stricken with terror, but there will be no escape, and they will be seized from a nearby place[25].And if you could see[1238] when they are terrified but there is no escape, and they will be seized from a place nearby.If thou couldst but see when they will quake with terror; but then there will be no escape (for them), and they will be seized from a position (quite) near.
52 وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلتَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they will say,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebihiبهبِهِۦin it."wa-annāوأنىوَأَنَّىٰBut howlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-tanāwushuالتناوشٱلتَّنَاوُشُ(will be) the receivingminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar off?And say: We (now) believe therein. But how can they reach (faith) from afar off,They will say, “Now we believe in it,” but how could they attain faith from such a distant place[26],And they will [then] say, "We believe in it!" But how for them will be the taking[1239] [of faith] from a place far away?[1240]And they will say, "We do believe (now) in the (Truth)"; but how could they receive (Faith) from a position (so far off,-
53 وَقَدْ كَفَرُواْ بِهِۦ مِن قَبْلُۖ وَيَقْذِفُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖwaqadوقدوَقَدْAnd certainly,kafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelievedbihiبهبِهِۦin itminمنمِنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.wayaqdhifūnaويقذفونوَيَقْذِفُونَAnd they utter conjecturesbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِabout the unseenminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar off.When they disbelieved in it of yore. They aim at the unseen from afar off.while they disbelieved in it before, making far-fetched conjectures about the unseen[27]?And they had already disbelieved in it before and would assault[1241] the unseen from a place far away.[1242]Seeing that they did reject Faith (entirely) before, and that they (continually) cast (slanders) on the unseen from a position far off?
54 وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ كَمَا فُعِلَ بِأَشْيَاعِهِم مِّن قَبْلُۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ فِي شَكّٖ مُّرِيبِۭwaḥīlaوحيلوَحِيلَAnd a barrier will be placedbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themwabaynaوبينوَبَيْنَand betweenمامَاwhatyashtahūnaيشتهونيَشْتَهُونَthey desire,kamāكماكَمَاasfuʿilaفعلفُعِلَwas donebi-ashyāʿihimبأشياعهمبِأَشْيَاعِهِمwith their kindminمنمِّنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwereفيفِىinshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmurībinمريبمُّرِيبٍۭdisquieting.And a gulf is set between them and that which they desire, as was done for people of their kind of old. Lo! they were in hopeless doubt.A barrier will be placed between them and what they desire[28], as was done with the likes of them before, for they were indeed in a disquieting doubt.And prevention will be placed between them and what they desire,[1243] as was done with their kind before. Indeed, they were in disquieting doubt [i.e., denial].And between them and their desires, is placed a barrier, as was done in the past with their partisans: for they were indeed in suspicious (disquieting) doubt.
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲿ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ
فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْخَبِيرُ ١ يَعْلَمُ مَا يَلِجُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا
يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَنزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَا وَهُوَ
الرَّحِيمُ الْغَفُورُ ٢ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَا تَأْتِينَا السَّاعَةُ
قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّي لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عَالِمِ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ
ذَرَّةٍ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ
وَلَا أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ ٣ لِّيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ
آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ
كَرِيمٌ ٤ وَالَّذِينَ سَعَوْا فِي آيَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِينَ أُولَٰئِكَ
لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ ٥ وَيَرَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ
الَّذِي أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ الْحَقَّ وَيَهْدِي إِلَىٰ صِرَاطِ
الْعَزِيزِ الْحَمِيدِ ٦ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ
يُنَبِّئُكُمْ إِذَا مُزِّقْتُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ ٧
أَفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَم بِهِ جِنَّةٌ بَلِ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ
فِي الْعَذَابِ وَالضَّلَالِ الْبَعِيدِ ٨ أَفَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَىٰ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ
وَمَا خَلْفَهُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِن نَّشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ
أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَيْهِمْ كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً
لِّكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُّنِيبٍ ٩ ۞ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ مِنَّا
فَضْلًا يَا جِبَالُ أَوِّبِي مَعَهُ وَالطَّيْرَ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ الْحَدِيدَ ١٠ أَنِ اعْمَلْ
سَابِغَاتٍ وَقَدِّرْ فِي السَّرْدِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
بَصِيرٌ ١١ وَلِسُلَيْمَانَ الرِّيحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهْرٌ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهْرٌ
وَأَسَلْنَا لَهُ عَيْنَ الْقِطْرِ وَمِنَ الْجِنِّ مَن يَعْمَلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِإِذْنِ
رَبِّهِ وَمَن يَزِغْ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِنَا نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ ١٢
يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ مَا يَشَاءُ مِن مَّحَارِيبَ وَتَمَاثِيلَ وَجِفَانٍ كَالْجَوَابِ
وَقُدُورٍ رَّاسِيَاتٍ اعْمَلُوا آلَ دَاوُودَ شُكْرًا وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ
الشَّكُورُ ١٣ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَوْتَ مَا دَلَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَوْتِهِ
إِلَّا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ تَأْكُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَيَّنَتِ الْجِنُّ
أَن لَّوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ الْغَيْبَ مَا لَبِثُوا فِي الْعَذَابِ الْمُهِينِ ١٤
لَقَدْ كَانَ لِسَبَإٍ فِي مَسْكَنِهِمْ آيَةٌ جَنَّتَانِ عَن يَمِينٍ وَشِمَالٍ
كُلُوا مِن رِّزْقِ رَبِّكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لَهُ بَلْدَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورٌ
١٥ فَأَعْرَضُوا فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ الْعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلْنَاهُم بِجَنَّتَيْهِمْ
جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَأَثْلٍ وَشَيْءٍ مِّن سِدْرٍ قَلِيلٍ
١٦ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيْنَاهُم بِمَا كَفَرُوا وَهَلْ نُجَازِي إِلَّا الْكَفُورَ ١٧
وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْقُرَى الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا قُرًى ظَاهِرَةً
وَقَدَّرْنَا فِيهَا السَّيْرَ سِيرُوا فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ وَأَيَّامًا آمِنِينَ ١٨
فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا بَاعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ
أَحَادِيثَ وَمَزَّقْنَاهُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٍ
شَكُورٍ ١٩ وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ فَاتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا
فَرِيقًا مِّنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢٠ وَمَا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّن سُلْطَانٍ
إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِالْآخِرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْهَا فِي شَكٍّ
وَرَبُّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَفِيظٌ ٢١ قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن
دُونِ اللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُونَ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلَا فِي
الْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِيهِمَا مِن شِرْكٍ وَمَا لَهُ مِنْهُم مِّن ظَهِيرٍ ٢٢
وَلَا تَنفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَن
قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ
٢٣ ۞ قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ قُلِ
اللَّهُ وَإِنَّا أَوْ إِيَّاكُمْ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوْ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٢٤ قُل
لَّا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا أَجْرَمْنَا وَلَا نُسْأَلُ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٢٥ قُلْ
يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَهُوَ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلِيمُ
٢٦ قُلْ أَرُونِيَ الَّذِينَ أَلْحَقْتُم بِهِ شُرَكَاءَ كَلَّا بَلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ
الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ٢٧ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا كَافَّةً لِّلنَّاسِ
بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٢٨
وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٢٩
قُل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوْمٍ لَّا تَسْتَأْخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةً وَلَا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
٣٠ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَن نُّؤْمِنَ بِهَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ وَلَا
بِالَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ
رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ الْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ
اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا لَوْلَا أَنتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣١
قَالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا أَنَحْنُ صَدَدْنَاكُمْ
عَنِ الْهُدَىٰ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَكُم بَلْ كُنتُم مُّجْرِمِينَ ٣٢ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ
اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا بَلْ مَكْرُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِذْ
تَأْمُرُونَنَا أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُ أَندَادًا وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ
لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا الْأَغْلَالَ فِي أَعْنَاقِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا
هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ٣٣ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِي قَرْيَةٍ
مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ ٣٤
وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَالًا وَأَوْلَادًا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ٣٥
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ
النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٦ وَمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُكُم بِالَّتِي تُقَرِّبُكُمْ
عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰ إِلَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَاءُ
الضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا وَهُمْ فِي الْغُرُفَاتِ آمِنُونَ ٣٧ وَالَّذِينَ
يَسْعَوْنَ فِي آيَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِينَ أُولَٰئِكَ فِي الْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ ٣٨
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُ
وَمَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ ٣٩
وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ أَهَٰؤُلَاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا
يَعْبُدُونَ ٤٠ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم بَلْ كَانُوا
يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ ٤١ فَالْيَوْمَ لَا يَمْلِكُ
بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ نَّفْعًا وَلَا ضَرًّا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ
النَّارِ الَّتِي كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ ٤٢ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ
قَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُكُمْ
وَقَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا إِفْكٌ مُّفْتَرًى وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا
جَاءَهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ ٤٣ وَمَا آتَيْنَاهُم مِّن كُتُبٍ
يَدْرُسُونَهَا وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٍ ٤٤ وَكَذَّبَ
الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا بَلَغُوا مِعْشَارَ مَا آتَيْنَاهُمْ فَكَذَّبُوا
رُسُلِي فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِ ٤٥ ۞ قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَعِظُكُم بِوَاحِدَةٍ
أَن تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ مَثْنَىٰ وَفُرَادَىٰ ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُوا مَا بِصَاحِبِكُم
مِّن جِنَّةٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ لَّكُم بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ٤٦ قُلْ
مَا سَأَلْتُكُم مِّنْ أَجْرٍ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ
كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ ٤٧ قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقِّ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ ٤٨
قُلْ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ ٤٩ قُلْ إِن ضَلَلْتُ
فَإِنَّمَا أَضِلُّ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِي وَإِنِ اهْتَدَيْتُ فَبِمَا يُوحِي إِلَيَّ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ
سَمِيعٌ قَرِيبٌ ٥٠ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلَا فَوْتَ وَأُخِذُوا مِن
مَّكَانٍ قَرِيبٍ ٥١ وَقَالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ التَّنَاوُشُ مِن
مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ ٥٢ وَقَدْ كَفَرُوا بِهِ مِن قَبْلُ وَيَقْذِفُونَ
بِالْغَيْبِ مِن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ ٥٣ وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ
كَمَا فُعِلَ بِأَشْيَاعِهِم مِّن قَبْلُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا فِي شَكٍّ مُّرِيبٍ ٥٤
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ
فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْخَبِيرُ ۝١ يَعْلَمُ مَا يَلِجُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا
يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَنزِلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَمَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَاۚ وَهُوَ
ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٱلْغَفُورُ ۝٢ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَأْتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُۖ
قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّي لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عَٰلِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِۖ لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ
ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَآ أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ
وَلَآ أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝٣ لِّيَجْزِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةَ وَرِزْقَ
كَرِيمَ ۝٤ وَٱلَّذِينَ سَعَوْ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
لَهُمْ عَذَابَ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمَ ۝٥ وَيَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ
ٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَهْدِيٓ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطِ
ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَمِيدِ ۝٦ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ
يُنَبِّئُكُمْ إِذَا مُزِّقْتُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِي خَلْقٖ جَدِيدٍ ۝٧
أَفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَم بِهِۦ جِنَّةُۢ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ
فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ وَٱلضَّلَٰلِ ٱلْبَعِيدِ ۝٨ أَفَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَىٰ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ
وَمَا خَلْفَهُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۚ إِن نَّشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ
أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَيْهِمْ كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ
لِّكُلِّ عَبْدٖ مُّنِيبٖ ۝٩ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ مِنَّا فَضْلٗاۖ
يَٰجِبَالُ أَوِّبِي مَعَهُ وَٱلطَّيْرَۖ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ ٱلْحَدِيدَ ۝١٠ أَنِ ٱعْمَلْ
سَٰبِغَٰتٖ وَقَدِّرْ فِي ٱلسَّرْدِۖ وَٱعْمَلُواْ صَٰلِحًاۖ إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
بَصِيرَ ۝١١ وَلِسُلَيْمَٰنَ ٱلرِّيحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهْرَ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهْرَۖ
وَأَسَلْنَا لَهُ عَيْنَ ٱلْقِطْرِۖ وَمِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ مَن يَعْمَلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِإِذْنِ
رَبِّهِۦۖ وَمَن يَزِغْ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِنَا نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلسَّعِيرِ ۝١٢
يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ مَا يَشَآءُ مِن مَّحَٰرِيبَ وَتَمَٰثِيلَ وَجِفَانٖ كَٱلْجَوَابِ
وَقُدُورٖ رَّاسِيَٰتٍۚ ٱعْمَلُوٓاْ ءَالَ دَاوُدَ شُكْرٗاۚ وَقَلِيلَ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ
ٱلشَّكُورُ ۝١٣ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَوْتَ مَا دَلَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَوْتِهِۦٓ
إِلَّا دَآبَّةُ ٱلْأَرْضِ تَأْكُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُۖ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَيَّنَتِ ٱلْجِنُّ
أَن لَّوْ كَانُواْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٱلْغَيْبَ مَا لَبِثُواْ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْمُهِينِ ۝١٤
لَقَدْ كَانَ لِسَبَإٖ فِي مَسْكَنِهِمْ ءَايَةَۖ جَنَّتَانِ عَن يَمِينٖ وَشِمَالٖۖ
كُلُواْ مِن رِّزْقِ رَبِّكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُواْ لَهُۚ بَلْدَةَ طَيِّبَةَ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورَ
۝١٥ فَأَعْرَضُواْ فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ ٱلْعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلْنَٰهُم بِجَنَّتَيْهِمْ
جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٖ وَأَثْلٖ وَشَيْءٖ مِّن سِدْرٖ قَلِيلٖ
۝١٦ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيْنَٰهُم بِمَا كَفَرُواْۖ وَهَلْ نُجَٰزِيٓ إِلَّا ٱلْكَفُورَ ۝١٧
وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ ٱلْقُرَى ٱلَّتِي بَٰرَكْنَا فِيهَا قُرٗى ظَٰهِرَةٗ
وَقَدَّرْنَا فِيهَا ٱلسَّيْرَۖ سِيرُواْ فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ وَأَيَّامًا ءَامِنِينَ ۝١٨
فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَا بَٰعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوٓاْ أَنفُسَهُمْ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ
أَحَادِيثَ وَمَزَّقْنَٰهُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٖ
شَكُورٖ ۝١٩ وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ فَٱتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا
فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝٢٠ وَمَا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّن سُلْطَٰنٍ
إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْهَا فِي شَكّٖ
وَرَبُّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَفِيظَ ۝٢١ قُلِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُونَ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي
ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِيهِمَا مِن شِرْكٖ وَمَا لَهُ مِنْهُم مِّن ظَهِيرٖ ۝٢٢
وَلَا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ عِندَهُٓ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَن
قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُواْ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْۖ قَالُواْ ٱلْحَقَّۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَلِيُّ ٱلْكَبِيرُ
۝٢٣ قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ قُلِ ٱللَّهُۖ
وَإِنَّآ أَوْ إِيَّاكُمْ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوْ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝٢٤ قُل
لَّا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّآ أَجْرَمْنَا وَلَا نُسْـَٔلُ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ۝٢٥ قُلْ
يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ بَيْنَنَا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُوَ ٱلْفَتَّاحُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
۝٢٦ قُلْ أَرُونِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَلْحَقْتُم بِهِۦ شُرَكَآءَۖ كَلَّاۚ بَلْ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ
ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ۝٢٧ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا كَآفَّةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ
بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝٢٨
وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ۝٢٩
قُل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوْمٖ لَّا تَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةٗ وَلَا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
۝٣٠ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَلَا
بِٱلَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ
رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ ٱلْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ
ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ لَوْلَآ أَنتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَ ۝٣١
قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوٓاْ أَنَحْنُ صَدَدْنَٰكُمْ
عَنِ ٱلْهُدَىٰ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَكُمۖ بَلْ كُنتُم مُّجْرِمِينَ ۝٣٢ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ
ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ بَلْ مَكْرُ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ إِذْ
تَأْمُرُونَنَآ أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِٱللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُٓ أَندَادٗاۚ وَأَسَرُّواْ ٱلنَّدَامَةَ
لَمَّا رَأَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلْأَغْلَٰلَ فِيٓ أَعْنَاقِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْۖ
هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ ۝٣٣ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِي قَرْيَةٖ
مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ۝٣٤
وَقَالُواْ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلٗا وَأَوْلَٰدٗا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ۝٣٥
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ
ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝٣٦ وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِي تُقَرِّبُكُمْ
عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ
ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُواْ وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْغُرُفَٰتِ ءَامِنُونَ ۝٣٧ وَٱلَّذِينَ
يَسْعَوْنَ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ ۝٣٨
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۚ
وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَيْءٖ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ ۝٣٩
وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعٗا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُواْ
يَعْبُدُونَ ۝٤٠ قَالُواْ سُبْحَٰنَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِمۖ بَلْ كَانُواْ
يَعْبُدُونَ ٱلْجِنَّۖ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ ۝٤١ فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يَمْلِكُ
بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٖ نَّفْعٗا وَلَا ضَرّٗا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ ذُوقُواْ عَذَابَ
ٱلنَّارِ ٱلَّتِي كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ ۝٤٢ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ
قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا رَجُلَ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُكُمْ
وَقَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفْكَ مُّفْتَرٗىۚ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا
جَآءَهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ مُّبِينَ ۝٤٣ وَمَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّن كُتُبٖ
يَدْرُسُونَهَاۖ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٖ ۝٤٤ وَكَذَّبَ
ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا بَلَغُواْ مِعْشَارَ مَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ فَكَذَّبُواْ
رُسُلِيۖ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِ ۝٤٥ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَعِظُكُم بِوَٰحِدَةٍۖ أَن
تَقُومُواْ لِلَّهِ مَثْنَىٰ وَفُرَٰدَىٰ ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُواْۚ مَا بِصَاحِبِكُم مِّن
جِنَّةٍۚ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرَ لَّكُم بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٖ شَدِيدٖ ۝٤٦ قُلْ
مَا سَأَلْتُكُم مِّنْ أَجْرٖ فَهُوَ لَكُمْۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ
كُلِّ شَيْءٖ شَهِيدَ ۝٤٧ قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَقْذِفُ بِٱلْحَقِّ عَلَّٰمُ ٱلْغُيُوبِ ۝٤٨
قُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ ۝٤٩ قُلْ إِن ضَلَلْتُ
فَإِنَّمَآ أَضِلُّ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِيۖ وَإِنِ ٱهْتَدَيْتُ فَبِمَا يُوحِيٓ إِلَيَّ رَبِّيٓۚ إِنَّهُ
سَمِيعَ قَرِيبَ ۝٥٠ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذْ فَزِعُواْ فَلَا فَوْتَ وَأُخِذُواْ مِن
مَّكَانٖ قَرِيبٖ ۝٥١ وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلتَّنَاوُشُ مِن
مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖ ۝٥٢ وَقَدْ كَفَرُواْ بِهِۦ مِن قَبْلُۖ وَيَقْذِفُونَ
بِٱلْغَيْبِ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖ ۝٥٣ وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ
كَمَا فُعِلَ بِأَشْيَاعِهِم مِّن قَبْلُۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ فِي شَكّٖ مُّرِيبِۭ ۝٥٤
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus · corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).